The Thistle 1988

.__ 

::J: 

~ l_,-, l/l r-- v, 

0 ::r: '\j 

;! \j r-- ::z: ::z: -I 

0 r~ 0 0 $:: ,...... 0 

0 v, ..., ..., ..., 0- 0 ~ ~ 

::r ::r ::r :::s ,..... -. ~ 

:::s 

s:: . 

-. ~ :::s Q... ~ ~ ..., :c 

0 0 0 O"q -. ~ -. Q... ~ . 

0 0 ~. ..., 

Q... 0 ~ v, 

=-' ",' 

0 0 0 ~ 

$:: ~ :::s -. -- 

-- -- -- s:: 

~ 

;3 ~ -. v,'" '< ;:r- 

~ O"Q _z-, E 

::J 

:::s 0 

" 

0 0 0 ~ ~ ~ ~ ;:r- 

-. .~ ~ ........... :::s C)' 

0 V\ E ........... ~, 

,........ 

'< 0 :::s ~ r- 

v, ('t) 

Q.. -. $:: 

..., 

.;::t- 0 

0 0 0 ..., :::s Q.... :::s rn 

:::s $:: ~ $::: 0 ,........ ..., 

("':) 

C1:) s:: 0 

...,. •..., ..., $:: 

~ 3 Z 

~ 0 ~ 

..., ..., 

'"tj 

..., -- 

0 ~ ..., ~ 

;! 

~ ..., ..., 

0 

V') ..., 

3 ::r '< ;::r -. 0 

~ 0 -. 

..., '"tj ,...... 

-- 

$:: ,........ 

$::: E 0 ~ 

s:: ~ It 

~ O"Q 

..., - 

0 ::r '< ::r 

~ $::: ::r ". 

0 '< ~ 

:::s ~ ~ 0 Q.. 0 

..., ,........ ,........ 

-. ..Q 

-- 

,........ 

::r s:: 

..., ..., 

0- ,........ 

0 '< 0 ~ 

v, ~ Q_ ..., '< ~ :-- ~ 

,........ 

:::s -. ::r v,'" v, v, :::s 

v, 

:::s 

-. 

~ -. 

C)' 0 :::s -. ,..... 

Q.. ,..... 

O'Q' 

O'Q 0- :::s -, 

..., 

v, 

~ $:l 

$:: O"Q 

-. 

.~ 

~ Q 

v, 

~ 

~ 

,..... O'q :::s v, 

~ 

:::s -. 

~ O'q 

~ :::s -. 

~ ::r 

0 Q... ;::t- 

..., 

$::: 

O"q -. :::s 

~ ,..... ,..... ;:1 O'q 

~" 

.~ s::: ..., '< 0 ~ 

-. 

". 

"."" Q.. 

:::s 

-- 

~ 

.V) 

..., 

~ 

0 

s:t. 

$:: 

'< ,..... 

s:l ,.._ 

'< 

-- 

'< ..., 

~ 

;3 

$:l 

-. 

:::s 

". 

-- 

"

THE THISTLE 

1988 

MAGAZINE OF 

THE GLEN HIGH SCHOOL 

PRETORIA

THE 1988 CHRONICLE 

_ 

Head Boy : David Thompson 

Head Girl : Cindy Crossley 

12.1 Opening enrolment is 1061pupils and 58 membersof 2004 KwaNdebele Army Choir sings to the School under 16.9 Matric Dance at the City Hall is very successful. 

staff. management of Mr W. Thiele, staff member on Na- First Cricket Team travel to Amanzimtoti to play in 

18.1 First pupil from Transkei enrolled - Yolisa Ntshinga. tional Service. the Trioxide Tournament. 

22.1 Prefect Body is invested. 21.4 All sports visit to Boksburg High School: 21.9 Amazimtoti High School play against First Soccer 

23.1 Campbell wins Inter-Clan Athletics. Soccer teams, Boys and Girls' Hockey teams and team in front of whole School. Jason Swemmer 

1.2 Mr P. Heinrich elected Chairman of the P.T.A. Netball teams. scores both goals in the match which is drawn! 

I 1.2 Campbell wins Inter-Clan Gala. 26.4 Visitors from various countries of Europe visit the 18.10 Campbell wins Inter-Clan Rugby. 

23.2 Mr Pio plants the first thistles. School under the control of the Communication 21.10 Prefects' Camp starts at Kosmos. 

25.2 Inter-School Athletics restructured. Service of the Education Department. 25.10 The Matrics trounce the ROTS at Rugby. 

The School competed in the "I-Bond" and is placed 5.5 "Graduation Dinner" of Toastmasters Club held 26.10 School closes for Municipal Elections. 

third with 434 points. Hercules Ist with 447 and in Staffroom. 27.10 Final Assembly for Matrics is dignified. 

Hartebeespoort 2nd with 444. 20.5 Second Matric Dinner held in the Hall. Matrics wear 28.10 The Tenth Valediction Ceremony is addressed by 

27.2 The School wins the English-Medium Inter-High their Matric Ties for the first time. The Headmaster' Mr Robin Crabtree on his retirement asChairman of 

Athletics held at Clapham by more than 100points. presented the State President, Mr P.W. Botha, with the Management Council of the School. 

Junior Victrix Ludorum - Natalie Burger a tie in Cape Town the same evening. The Matrics present the School with a new Cathedra. 

Junior Victor Ludorum - Gareth Peters 13.7 Hylton Swemmer receives South African Under 16 Andre van der Kouwe is named the Dux Scholar. 

Senior Victor Ludorum - Owen Power Schools Soccer Colours. 2.11 The Woodcut of the School Badge which pre- 

10.3 Girls win the Premier Schools Gala. The boys are 15.7 Craig Vollmer and Jason Swemmer receive South viously adorned the original Cathedra is mounted in 

placed fourth! African High Schools Soccer Colours at the Coca- the centre of the Praesidium arch of the School 

11.3 The Indoor Sports Centre is officially opened by Mrs Cola Tournament. The School ends fourth in the Hall. 

B. M. Greenwood, first Secretaryofthe School and a final round. 3.11 A new Management Council is elected: 

foundation member of staff. 12.8 Andre van der Kouwe receives Gold Medal from Mr Mr T. L. Durrant Dr G. C. Green Mr R. J. Harling 

Court No.2 is opened by Prof. Lamont and the first Bruwer, Vice-President of the Computer Society of Dr D. Heydenrych Mr A. R. Muir Mr D. Mulder 

match is played by the School Captains: Isabelle South Africa, for winning the National Computer Mr M. Musiker Mrs L. J. Wright 

Hertveldt and Trafford Moyes. Olympiad (for Schools without computers). I 1.1I Remembrance Day service is conducted by Rev. 

Court No. I is opened by Mrs C. Bouch and the first 19.8 The Glen is represented by the Headmaster at the Moult. 

match is played by Meon Lamont (Matric 1985)and official opening of Willowridge High School. The 14.11 Mr Dave Mulder is elected new Chairman of the Ma- 

Alison McPhee (Matric 1987). School gives them a classical wall clock with the nagement Council. 

104 The First Soccer Team travels to Natal for their inscription "Our time is in His hands". 30.11 On StAndrew's Day thistles bloom forthe firsttime. 

annual tour. The Girls' Hockey and Netball teams 19.8 Four Cricket teams travel to Pietersburg to play 

embark on' their first tours of Natal. 

against Capricorn High. 

2

HEADMASTER'S 

REPORT 

Tenth 

Annual Valedictory 

Ceremony 

Friday 

28 October 1988 

ORDER OF PROCEDURE 

Welcome to Guests 

Mr R. Crabtree 

Chairman of the Management Council 

Opening Prayer 

The Rev. Dr. M. P. Moore 

Moderator-Presbyterian Church of Southern Africa 

The Valedictory 

Scripture Reading 

David Thompson. 

Address 

Cindy Crossley. 

Hymn 

Headmaster's Report 

Mr A. J. Wilcocks 

Head Boy 

Head Girl 

Fill the World with Love by Leslie Bricusse 

Choir 

Valedictory Address 

Mr R. Crabtree 

Prize-Giving 

Mrs H. Crabtree 

Thanks 

Mr P. Heinrich 

Chairman of the Parent Teachers Association 

Air by G. B. Pergolese 

Anneli Weinert and Mrs I. Weinert 

The Lord's my Shepherd 

Closing Prayer 

Mr Headboy, Madam Headgirl, 

Distinguished Guests, 

Ladies and Gentlemen, Matrics 

When a School is young, people thank themselves for 

what has been achieved. As a School grows older, we 

start to realize that we also have to thank the people that 

have gone before for what is being achieved at the present 

time. As we complete our lOth Matriculation year at 

the School, we pause to take stock and remember the 

characters that gave birth to this place. Future generations 

will place their worth and the worth of this Matric 

group into perspective. 

In the assembly tonight is the first Headboy of the School 

and you can imagine the task Shane had to set the 

guidelines forfuture headboys. His strongest characteristic 

then was his vivid imagination. The first Soccer XIwas 

camped out in the open air at Trafalgar - at that time a 

wild part of the Natal South Coast. Schoolboy talk had 

centred around wild animals. At 3 a.m. when everybody 

was sleeping, a blood-curdling yell pierced the night air. 

The team awoke to see Shane running into the night. It 

transpired later that he had been dreaming about a leopard 

walking around the camp. As he lay there snoring 

softly, a stray dog sauntered into the Camp and licked his 

face affectionately! Our present Headboy also possesses 

an imagination. David is shown as a hockey player and 

everyone was surprised to see him line up for Gordon 

Clan in the 1500 metres. Mrs Pfaff, the Head of the Clan, 

was aghast. "What do you think you're doing?" she 

shrieked. "Ma'am", he replied, "I am going to show the 

school how to lose gracefully!" 

One of our first Headgirls was Michelene Brooks, now 

Mrs Moore, who is also with us tonight. In an era when it 

is considered "main" to perform without anyone knowing, 

Michelene stepped forward at an assembly and sang 

'The lord's Prayer" solo. A more beautiful rendition we 

have yetto hear. Down theyears, individuals havevolun- 

3

teered to do what is right when the majority have had 

faint hearts. Our present Headgirl, Cindy, did what was 

necessary with such dignity yesterday. When her "little 

brother" went onto the stage to receive his bat for scoring 

a century, she gave him a proud kiss. The response from 

the school was warm and joyful. 

In 1978 the school's First Team had just bungled a soccer 

match and been knocked out of an early round of the 

Coke Championship. I was sitting in the library paging 

through the "Situations Vacant" column of the "Hong 

Kong Times", when in walked a cheeky little Form I and 

said, "Don't worry, Sir,when we getto Form 5 wewill win 

it foryou!" Well. four years laterwe did win and that little 

boy became Headboy. He is also here tonight - Pedro 

Borrego. His confidence set an example that all our teams 

since then have emulated. This year's team reached the 

finals and allover the country in soccer circles, the name 

of the school is respected. Our own Captain.jason Swemmer, 

this year was selected to play for the South African 

Schools' Team and so were his brother, Hilton, and young 

Craig Vollmer. This year's team was just as confident and 

as good as Pedro's team. 

And now from the "beast" to the "beauty". I know we 

have Headmasters here this evening from boys' schools. I 

can assure them there is nothing more soothing after 

being at a bruising rugby or soccer match, then watching 

the girls dancing. Sarka Milata, Tania Vlok and Karen Koster 

dance so gracefully and beautifully that if the whole 

world accepted the philosophy of dancing, there would 

be everlasting peace. 

Our school is well known for its academic successes and 

we are truly proud of our pupils' achievements. There are 

five pupils in this year's Matric group who have gained a 

Cum Laude certificate at the end of each year of their 

High School education. (This means an average of over 

80% for all subjects in Forms I and 2, and over 75% in 

Forms 3, 4 and 5.) We congratulate Andre van der Kouwe 

(who, apart from being clever and winning the Computer 

Olympiad this year, also has a very dry sense of humour 

and makes the shortest speeches imaginable!), Michael 

Magda, Andrew Roberts, KarlGeggus and Cindy Crossley. 

Together with Louise Jager, who achieved a Cum Laude 

for four years, these pupils have all been awarded The 

4 

Glen's "Medal of Honour" for excellent academic achievement. 

In the past, my speeches have always been about the 

pupils of the school and how proud we are of them. 

However, the pu piIs must appreciate that without ad uIts, 

they would not get very far! At The Glen, we owe a great 

deal to the pioneers of our school. We are nearly 13 years 

old and so some people who started with the school are 

now retiring from the committees, Management Council 

and staff. I would like to pay a tribute to three of them 

who are present, but this tribute is intended for all those 

who have contributed to this school. 

This is Mr Crabtree's last official function. We hope that 

he will always feel welcome here. Mr Crabtree was Chairman 

of the original Vigilance Committee which was 

formed to start the school. The next office he held was 

that of Chairman of the first School Committee which 

three years later, became a Governing Body and is now 

referred to as a Management Council. Mr Crabtree was 

the first Chairman of each of these bodies - a truly 

remarkable achievement! It has been good to have Mr 

Crabtree at The Glen, and it is because of his courage and 

persistent representation to the Education Department 

that we have achieved so much. 

Assisting him has been Mrs Bouch who first served on 

the PTA and then later joined the Management Council. 

Mrs Bouch has been particularly concerned with the 

school uniform. She has been most efficient in maintaining 

a high standard and ensuring that the stockist provides 

what we need. 

There is one other person and she will scold me for mentioning 

her name! Mrs Greenwood is going to leave us 

early next year. She has been secretary of this school from 

the beginning. She has an amazingly retentive memoryeven 

if pupils pay their school fees only once, she knows 

who they are! She is the only woman on the staff who is 

allowed to boss The Boss! It is good for me to be put in 

my place, too! 

To all these people and to many others, my sincere 

thanks for the wonderful work that you have done for 

this school. 

And now, to the rnatrics: the outside world awaits you. 

You have been the happiest matric group that we have 

had and we are not relieved to see you go. I wish you 

Godspeed on your journey through life and Ihope it proves 

to be a joyous adventure. 

MR A. WILCOCKS 

Headmaster 

HEAD GIRL'S ADDRESS 

As Spring becomes Summerwe observe a very important 

natural phenomenon. It is at this time that birds teach 

their young to fly. Through careful guidance and encouragement, 

and eventually a little gentle persuasion, the 

young birds leave the nest. 

Similarly we have reached the age when it is time to enter 

the Summer of our lives. Some of us do so eagerly, others 

hesitantly - but we all need that extra shove, which 

comes in the form of the Final Matriculation Examination. 

The preparation for our flight started twelve years 

ago. Many of us can clearly remember the first day of our 

school career. Timid, apprehensive and even fearful. we 

entered an ominous world. Every time we vowed we 

would never return to "that place" our parents comforted 

us and tried to persuade us to return to school the 

next day. So generally reluctantly, we persevered, eventually 

reaching high school and finally our Matric year. 

Although we have come this far, it has not always been 

easy. Often there were times when we became overzealous 

and our wings had to be clipped. 

Besides our parents, we have many people to thank for 

the past years, but especially for 1988. Firstly, a very special 

thank you to the members of staff who have gone to 

great lengths to prepare us forourfinal examination. Also 

to Mr Wilcocks and all the members of staff for their support 

and encouragement over the past years. 

On behalf of the Prefect Body and the Matrics, a special 

thank you to our Form Tutor, Mr Agocs. We appreciate 

everything he has done for us this year.

And then thank you to the school. The support we 

gained this year was tremendous. As it is throughout life, 

the leaders receive the praise but without their supporters 

they stand alone and are nothing. It is here that the 

Matric Body really played an important supportive role. 

The School has been very successful this year, we have 

achieved great results in both sporting and academic 

spheres. We have shown the rest of Pretoria that The 

Glen is a force to be reckoned with. I think I can say with 

confidence that our strength is fairly evenly distributed 

amongst the seniors and juniors, and I hope the school 

will continue to be successful and reach new heights. 

New heights are what everyone strives for. As we look to 

the future however, we do so slightly apprehensively. Although 

the saying "We are the future!" has become horribly 

cliched, it does ring true. Who can tell how many 

budding Chris Barnards or Gary Baileys there are here? 

How many Juliette Prowses or aspirant Moira Listers 

eagerly await the chance to be seen and heard? 

There is a special place for each one of us in life - we have 

only to find it and to mould it carefully. It's frightening to 

realise how much of our fate we unwittingly control. 

My greatest wish is success for every Matric pupil, whether 

it be at university or college or in the armed forces - 

whatever you do next year - do it well. 

Finally I extend thanks to all those who have made this 

year possible. It is a year I shall always remember and I 

treasure the chance I was given to "serve my school and 

its community to the best of my ability". I know I speak 

for everyone when I say that no matter where we are or 

what we do, we will cherish "the school of our hearts 

forever". We will be proud to have been associated with 

The Glen and we shall always "Honour The Glen". 

CINDY CROSSLEY 

Head Girl 

VALEDICTORY 

ADDRESS 

Extracts from the 1988 Valedictory 

Address of Mr R. Crabtree, 

out-going Chairman of the 

Management Council of 

The Glen High School 

As MrWilcocks has indicated, Ihave been at The Glen for 

nearly fourteen years now, and it is a privilege for me to be 

called upon to deliver this address. 

In many ways it is a sad evening for me. During my time 

on the various Management bodies of The Glen, I have 

seen nine Matric groups go off into the world before you. 

Allow me to dwell on some nostalgic memories for a few 

moments. I often think of the early years of the school. 

There have been many amusing incidents which I could 

relate, but I have selected only a few. 

MrWilcocks mentioned thatwe started off in 1975with a 

Vigilance Committee. We were pleased to hear that a 

Headmaster had been appointed. Things seemed to be 

progressing well. However, in November the Headmaster-designate 

was sent elsewhere and we were left with 

no-one to open our schoohn 1976. Panic ensued! Fortunately, 

a good friend, Mr George Batty, stepped into the 

breach and we managed to open in time. 

The problems that arose at the beginning were varied. 

Weekly meetings held at the school to discuss improvements 

were often conducted by lamplight because the 

electricity had failed! Another issue was the choice of a 

name for the school. I wonder how many of you know 

how The Glen got its name. Obviously suggestions were 

asked for and collected and "The Glen" was chosen, not 

because it had some Scottish connotation or sound to it. 

but because there were no fewer than six suburbs in our 

"feeder" area that had "Glen" in their names. 

The infamous "Dust Run" was another interesting feature 

of The Glen in the early days. Before we had any 

fields here, there were mounds of dirt and rubble that had 

been left by the builders on what is now the beautiful 

playing-field area. To have some sort of recreation, the 

Gym teachers mapped a course between the mounds 

around which the pupils dutifully trotted. Many a shin 

was barked, many a toe was stubbed! It was at about this 

time, too, that the legendary Glen Ghost was first seen. 

Probably one of the biggest "battles" which we had with 

the Education Department was over playing-fields for 

this School. For some reason funds in the province were 

not freely available and an embargo was placed on the 

building of playing-fields at new schools. Our hopes and 

plans began to fade - we wondered if the School would 

ever have these facilities. After many skirmishes, during 

which time our application reached Minister Piet Koornhof 

himself, a letter was sent to us by the Administrator 

in which he assured us that we would get fields. Ithink he 

was sick and tired of all the trouble we were causing! 

Over the years we have had so many "firsts", such as our 

first Matric group, our first Athletics Meeting, our first 

Prefects - these were the milestones of our achievements! 

It was so exciting to be embarking on something new all 

the time. As time passes, however, these "firsts" became 

routine, they became tradition. 

Traditions are often scoffed at and belittled in our materialistic 

society, but as both Cindy and MrWilcocks have 

said, there is much more to school than simply obtaining 

a formal education. Tradition and a pride in one's heritage 

are not formally learned, they are subtly absorbed as they 

are passed on from generation to generation. Traditions 

are frequently added to and re-inforced by generations 

who value their meaning and importance in our way of 

life. Traditions in the home may have some sort of ethnic 

origin - either that of European ancestors or our own 

national traditions. Similarly, any school or university 

worth its salt breeds and fosters its own traditions. The 

Glen, your "Alma Mater", is well on its way to building 

such traditions and these, together with your personal 

and national traditions, should be accepted and fostered 

with pride as you go into the future. 

It is strange how the Scottish tradition, quite by chance, 

5

has grown at The Glen. It is so firmly established that 

when, a number of years ago, a Scottish headmaster was 

visiting South Africa, he was invited to The Glen and was 

amazed at this little piece of Scotland in Pretoria. Always 

remember your School and its traditions, Matrics, and be 

prepared to contribute in some way even once you have 

left the School. 

So much for the memories of days gone by. For you the 

1988 Matrics, the future lies ahead and I would like to 

share some ideas with you about your place in the South 

Africa of tomorrow. 

Many of you may have heard the term "Scenario Development" 

which is frequently used in the business world 

today. It is a more scientific term for calculated "crystalball 

gazing". It consists largely of predicting certain future 

trends based on the best possible available information. 

These future studies make fascinating reading and 

they have shown time and again that, in South Africa, the 

two most pressing problems are, firstly, our continuing 

high population growth is the non-white sector, and secondly, 

linked to this, rapid large-scale urbanisation - a 

typical phenomenon for fast-growing populations in 

Third World countries. You may think that Johannesburg, 

Pretoria and other major cities in South Africa do 

not deserve the Third World label, which is true, but we 

must accept that the Third World element is predominant 

in our country. 

The two phenomena mentioned previously will pose 

many challenges in the immediate future. You, the Matrics 

of 1988, are going out into the world where these problems 

must be confronted. It is estimated that by the year 

2000, 19 million Black people will be living in urban areas. 

One of the problems associated with this is adjustment - 

brought about by a lack of proper education owing to 

inadequate schooling in rural areas. The shortage of 

urban housing also poses a major problem. By the year 

2000 it has been projected that 3,2 million houses will be 

needed for people coming into urban areas. Enormous 

efforts will have to be made to meet this demand. In 

money terms, at a very modest R20 000 per dwelling, an 

amount of R54,6 billion will have to be made available. It 

is obvious that our country and its people face problems 

of great magnitude in connection with our burgeoning 

population and rapid urbanisation. 

Other challenges facing you will be the problem of providing 

better education and job creation through far 

greater industrialisation. We need to consider countries 

like Taiwan and South Korea who have managed most 

successfully to educate their people sufficiently to enable 

them to achieve far greater industrial productivity and 

prosperity. In this country education has been too academic 

for too long. The Whites in South Africa have not 

paid enough attention to a technical or trade-related 

education and, unfortunately, the other population 

groups have followed this lead. This trend needs to 

change if we wish to become a "Newly-Industrialised 

Country" (NIC) and if we wish to feed our people and 

keep them happy. 

My message to the Matrics is this: When you go out into 

the World and you are faced with one of these problems, 

help us to solve our difficulties in the next couple of 

decades. I hope one of you has the answers. 

In conclusion I wish to say a few general words ofthanks. 

To the Parents of The Glen High, I wish to say thank-you 

for your confidence in me year after year. I am also grateful 

for the strong bonds of friendship forged between the 

three Headmasters of The Glen, the staff, and myself. I 

appreciate the opportunity of sharing in the formative 

years of this school, and the privilege of sharing in its successes 

in the classroom and on the playing-field. I also 

wish to thank Brenda Greenwood for her kindness through 

the years. As Secretary of the various Management bodies 

she has had to put up with me for 13years. She has 

done a tremendous job. 

I wish The Glen High family nothing but the best for the 

future. I will certainly keep in touch! 

STAFF NOTES 

Harold MacMillan's "Winds of Change" certainly blew 

through The Glen during 1988. At the beginning of the 

year, Glenwegians, Miss L. Groeneveld and Miss C. van 

Schoor joined the teaching staff as Mathematicians. 

Miss H. Campbell and Miss T. Grant were welcomed as 

part of the Physical Education team, Mr G. de Villiers, also 

a new member of staff, left at the end of the first term 

when practical Geography lured him away from the classroom 

to pursue his travels in Europe. Mr H. Pieters, also a 

new Geographer, became a familiar sight either at crosscountry 

events ortaking photographs around the school. 

Mrs L. Naude and Mrs G. Sebastian joined the commercial 

subjects staff on the Western Campus while ~r D. Kinsey 

joined the English department and Mrs H. Stott took 

over the school music. 

During the year many members of staff joined the general 

exodus from the teaching profession whilst others left to 

pursue their careers at other institutions. Amongst those 

who left were Mrs L. Grevelink, Mrs j. Schutte, Miss V. 

van Rensburg, Mrs P. van Aardt, Mrs L. Nel, Miss S. 

Langham, Miss I. Kumpf, Mrs A. Vorster, Miss N. Nel, 

Mrs F. Hefer-Smith and Mrs L. Anthony. Fortunately, 

these people did not all leave at the same time and 

gradually Mrs S. Naylor, Mrs Benbow-Hebbert, Mrs A. 

Hurly, Mrsj. Minnaar, Mrs A ..Potgieter, Mrs V. Frade, Mrs 

A. Campbell-Atkins, Miss S. Campbell, Miss M. Ie Roux, 

Mrs M. Theodosiou, Miss M. Spies and Miss E. Drossopoulos 

were welcomed to the fold. Miss Hill at this stage, 

was frantically trying to keep up with the time - table 

changes! 

Further changes on the staff (this time changes in status) 

took place as Mr Anthony, Miss van Schoor, now Mrs 

Haantjies, and Mrs Pepler, now Mrs van der Merwe, got 

married. Changes in lifestyle were experienced by Mrs 

Charalambous on the birth of her son, Gregory, Mrs 

Greyling on the birth of her son, Ben de la Rey, Mrs 

Badenhorst on the birth of her son, Jacques and Mr 

Noonan on the birth of his daughter, Kendall. Con 

6

STAFF 

From left to right 

Front row: Mr D. Kinsey, Mrs L. Lubbe. Mrs m. Oberholzer, Mrs C. Haugh, Mr H. Pizer, Mrs E. Davidson (H.OD. English), Mr P. Noonan (H.OD. History), Mrs W. Grobler (H.OD. Afrikaans), 

Mr G. Agocs (Senior Deputy Headmaster), Mr A, Wilcocks (Headmaster), Mr K. lisley (Deputy Headmaster), Miss I. Hill, (H.OD. Geography), Mr S. van Staden (H.OD. Practical Subjects), 

Mrs B. Greenwood, Mrs B. Pfaff, Mr P. Malan, Mrs A. Dempsey, Mrs L. Moore 

First row: Mrs G. Sebastian, Mrs V Frade. Miss S. Campbell. Mrs M. le Roux, Miss E. Drossopoulos, Mrs 5 Naylor, Mrs C. Haantjies, Mrs R de Villiers, Miss S. Langham, Mrs H. Stott. 

Mrs M. Theodosiou, Mrs j. Marson, Mrs S. de Lange, Mrs L. Naud« Mrs R. Scheepers, Mrs A. Roode, Mrs A. Turner 

Second row: Miss L. Groeneveld, Miss S. Westraat. Mrs P. Hindes, Mrs H. Stuart. Mrs A. Campbell-Atkins, Miss M. Spies,Mrs G. Caveney, Mrs M. Pretorius, Mrs M. Thian. Mrs R. van Rooyen, 

Mrs A. Grove, Mrs S. Cochrane, Mrs N. Steyn, Mrs M. Pesch, Miss H. Campbell, Mrs I. Brink. 

Back row: Mr j. Groenewalt. Mr H. Pieters, Mr E. jansen, Mr P. Anthony 

gratulations go to Mrs Haug and Mrs Wiese on the births 

of their grandchildren. 

Temporary changes on the staff took place as Mrs R. 

Scheepers, Mr P. van Staden and Miss I. Hillwent on welldeserved 

leave, Mr D. Kinsey and Mr W. Marais both served 

some time in the defence force and Mr A. Brink 

enjoyed his experience on the border where he served as 

Regimental Sergeant-Major. By this time Miss Hill was 

well accustomed 

to making time - table changes! 

Congratulations were the order of the day when Mr G 

Agocs changed his status to senior deputy headmaster, a 

position which he had filled temporarily with great success. 

Others to be congratulated were Mrs A. Dempsey, 

Mrs L. lubbe, Mrs C. Haug and Mr H. Pizer who received 

merit awards. 

Unfortunately the end of the year saw a great many more 

members of staff leaving The Glen - Mr A. [adrijevich, 

Mrs]. Marson and MrW. Marais to name buta few. It is to 

be hoped that, for The Glen, the "Winds of Change" will 

become favourable 'Tides of Fortune" in 1989. 

MRS G. CAVENEY 

7

The following pupils received Certificates of Merit 

for obtaining top marks in a particular subject, and 

Cum Laude Certificates for obtaining an overall aggregate 

of 80% and above: 

TAMARA-ANN BUHRS Home Economics 

Cum Laude 

JAKUB SIELEWICZ Industrial Arts 

JO-ANN 

TIMOTHY 

SCOTT 

HARTY 

Cum Laude 

Afrikaans 

Cum Laude 

History 

Cum Laude 

8 

ACADEMIC AWARDS 

FORM I 

Certificates of merit were awarded to the following 

two pupils for obtaining top marks in a particular 

subject: 

NICOLE BRADSHAW Art 75% 

FRANCOIS DU PLESSIS French 95% 

The following pupils received Cum Laude Certificates 

for obtaining an overall aggregate of 80% 

and above: 

BOB GREYVENSTEIN 

KAREN LUNT 

SUIf(O ALSTON 

Top Pupil in Form 

DARRON WEST 

80% 

80% 

86,5% 

English 

Physical Science 

Geography 

Mathematics 

Biology 

German 

Accounting 

Cum Laude 

84% 

84% 

89% 

83% 

86% 

86% 

94% 

88,7% 

84% 

91% 

94% 

93% 

93% 

96% 

98% 

90,6% 


FORM 2 

Certificates of merit were awarded to the following 

three pupils for obtaining top marks in a particular 

subject: 

JANESSA VENDEIRINHO Art 80% 

ALAYNE PARKIN Typing 84% 

IZILDA AFONSO Afrikaans 91% 



and above: 

GARETH DU PLESSIS 

WENDY TOWNSEND 

JOANNE PAUL 

STEVEN LUNT 

RACHEL DAY 

The following pupils received certificates of merit 

for obtaining top marks in a particular subject, and 

Cum Laude Certificates for obtaining an overall aggregate 

of 80% or above: 

DEREKVAN 

SCHOOR 

BELINDA ROSSOUW 

GAVIN TOWNSEND 

KATHERINE LLOYD 

KATHERINE LANGUAGE 

DENNIS GREENWOOD 

80% 

80,7% 

81,2% 

81,3% 

82,2% 

Mathematics 

Cum Laude 

French 

Cum Laude 

Accounting 

Cum Laude 

Home Economics 

German 

Cum Laude 

English 

Biology 

Cum Laude 


Industrial Arts 

Geography 

History 

Cum Laude 

90% 

80,~% 

87% 

80,6% 

96% 

83,8% 

80% 

94% 

81,2% 

85% 

94% 

83% 

90% 

90% 

91% 

94% 

85,2% 

The top pupil in Form 2 was BARRY TINDALL who 

achieved afirst in the history ofThe Glen. Hewas the 

first pupil to be top pupil in his form without being 

top pupil in a single subject. He received a Cum 

Laude Certificate with an aggregate of 86,4% 


FORM 3 

The following pupils were awarded Certificates of 

Merit for obtaining top marks in a particular subject: 

PETA KOK Home Economics 70% 

JUSTIN STOPFORTH Computer Study 80% 

JANET KONVICA Typing 83% 

MASHA BOTHA 



or above: 

ETIENNE VAN WYK 75% 

KEVIN BEKKER 76% 


Merit for obtaining top marks in a particular subject 

and a Cum Laude Certificate for overall academic 

achievement: 

LAUREN THOMPSON French 83% 

Cum Laude 75% 

ROLAND MICHAEL Geography 77% 

Cum Laude 79% 

SEAN BURNARD Mathematics 91% 

Accounting 93% 

Cum Laude 78% 

The following pupils received ,Academic Honours 

Academic Honours over a period of three years for 

maintained excellence 

FAYE EDGERTON 

Business 

Economics 89% 

ERIKA REYNHARDT History 89% 

Afrikaans 84% 

Cum Laude 

Academic Honours for maintained excellence 

75% 

BRONWYN MOULT Cum Laude 75%


GLENN HARRISON 

86% 

77% 

Academic Honours for academic excellence over a 

period of three years 

EVADNE JANSEN 

JANE CLARK 

Top Pupil in Form 3 

DUANE MOL 

89% 

78% 

81% 

81% 

80% 

82% 

95% 

84% 

89% 

93% 

The following pupils were awarded Cum Laude Certificates 

for overall academic achievement - an aggregate 

of 75% or above: 

IAN BEKKER 75% 

MICHAEL MOL 76% 

SIMON MAY 80% 

ROBERT MARTIN 83% 

Fourth year of this achievement 

INGRID SLATER 76% 

German 

Cum Laude 

Biology 

Cum Laude 


Art 

Cum Laude 


MONIQUE OOSTHUIZEN English 

Cum Laude 


Cum Laude 


FORM 4 

The following pupils received Certificates of Merit 

for obtaining top marks in a particular subject: 

CRAIG MAGILL Woodwork 78% 

INGE SPIES Typing 70% 

L1ESLFRANKEN Art 80% 

DEBORAH CAVE French 81% 

GORDON SEILER Business 

Economics 

OWEN POWER 

Accounting 

JACQUELINE SILBERMAN 76,6% 

ANITA DOLLENBERG 79,3% 

ANGELA VEST 80% 

IRENE STEYN 81,1% 

ZUZANA PETRAS 83% 


Merit for obtaining top marks in a particular subject 

and Cum Laude for overall academic achievement: 

CLELLAND KRUGER 

CLYDE MICHAEL 

Fourth year of this 

achievement 

ELIZABETH DIERING 

PASCALE HARTY 

TOBY LITTON 

The following 


DONOVAN EDYE Cum Laude 78,3% 


BRETT WiLLIAMS 

Top Pupil in Form 4 


MARCELLE STASTNY 

History 92% 

Cum Laude 75% 

Geography 90% 

Cum Laude 82,3% 

Afrikaans 89% 

Joint Top Pupil 

Cum Laude 79% 

Fourth year of this 

achievement 

German 86% 

English 80% 

Cum Laude 76% 

Mathematics 94% 

Physical Science 89% 

Cum Laude 79% 

pupils received academic honours 

Academic Honours for academic excellence over period 

of three years 

MOLLY REYNHARDT Cum Laude 76,1% 

Computer Study 

Cum Laude 

Biology 

Afrikaans 

Joint top pupil 

Cum Laude 

92% 

80,1% 

92% 

89% 

84,6% 


FORM S 

Subject Prizes 

TREVOR ACKHURST Woodwork 

BRONWEN BRIDGEFORD Art 

JAN ET CALLISTER Business Economics 

RAYLENE DAVIDSON Afrikaans 

KYLIE STONE 

Typing 

ELIZABETETHOMAZ Home Economics 

ADRIEN LASSERRE Fench 

Biology 

MICHAEL MAGDA History 

AN DREW ROBERTS Geography 

KARL GEGGUS 

Accounting 

ANDRE VAN DER KOUWE 

English 


German 

Mathematics 

Computer Study 

Cum Laude 

EVAN MILTON 

DEBORAH SCHULZE 

ANNELI WEINERT 

GENEVIEVE ALBERTS 

LOUIS JAGER 

CIN DY CROSSLEY 

MICAHEL MAGDA 

ANDREW ROBERTS 

KARL GEGGUS 


Honours 


Medals of Merit for five years' academic excellence 

CIN DY CROSSLEY 

MICHAEL MAGDA 

AN DREW ROBERTS 

KARL GEGGUS 

AN DRE VAN DER KOUWE 

Dux Scholar 

ANDRE VAN 

DER KOUWE 

9

Team 

Merit 

Haylee Mee (re-award), 

Team 

Honours 

Tandi-Sue Senekal, Paola Casillo, jason Durrant, Quinton 

10 

ATHLETICS AWARDS 

18 March 1988 

Certificate of Merit 

Haylee Mee, Michael Morgan, Brendon Buckland, Dylon 

Fyfe, Gareth Peters 

Colours 

Natalie Burger, Noreen McGladdery, Angelique Clarke 

(re-award), Maryanne Abbott (re-award), Cindy Crossley 

(re-award), Karen Koster (re-award), Martin van Aardt, 

Hylton Swemmer, David Gouws, Gavin Rooke, Adrian de 

Jager, Oliver Stratford, Michael Pike,jean - Luc Damains, 

Bernd [essnitz (re-award) 

Honours 

Tracy Perkins, Linda Baker, Gavin Staats, Owen Power, 

Brett Dawson (re-award) 

The Willie Marais Trophy for the Most Improved 

Athlete of the Season 

Brendon Buckland 

Colours 

CRICKET AWARDS 


Shaun Strydom 

Ryan jamieson 

SWIMMING AWARDS 


Ryan Penny 

Genevieve Alberts, Barbara Lagus, Caron Townsend, 

Tanya van der Merwe, Melanie Macaskill 

Harris (re-award), Ray Smith (re-award), Stephen Hollingworth 

(re-award) 

Grant Performance Trophy 

Ray Smith 

Diving 

Honours 

Netball 

Gold Medal 

Team Award 

Caron Townsend, Barbara Lagus, Tracy Everton, Gina 

Venturi, Louise [ager, Tracey Gradwell, Melanie Macaskill, 

Michele Kitshoff, Karen Koster, Carolyn Gibson, 

Cindy Crossley, Sarah Gardner, Genee Mee 

Boys Hockey 

Team Award 

Stephen Smulders, David Thompson, Adrian de jager, 

Bernd [essnitz, Michael Pike, jonathan Cotton, Andre 

Roberts, Gavin Rooke, Grant Billson, Sean Cook, Neil 

Kemp, Eugene Prinsloo, Stephen Hollingworth, Peter 

Nieman, Toni Krook, Clinton Hindes 

Colours Award 

Clyde MacDonald 

Girls Hockey 

Team Award 

Wendy Davidson, Joanna Stott, Anneli Weinert, Tracy 

Clarke, Alison Amm, Renata Steen 

Colours 

Nicola Alldis, Angelique Clarke 

Sailing 

Colours 

Haylee Scott, Paul Gauche, Kevin Dehning 

Karate 

Colours 

Trevor Ackhurst 

Barry Mee (re-award) 

SPORT AWARDS 

24 June 1988 

AWARDS 

21 October 1988 

Angela Vest 

(re-award) 

Silver Michael Hauser 

Netballof 

Merit 

Karate 

Honours 

Sailing 

justin 

Dancing 

Gymnasti~s Colours 

Charlotte jackson 

Music 

Anneli 

B.M.X. 

Honours 

Gregory Bloomer 

Drama 

Clinton 

Chess 

Colours 

jacquelin 

Team Award 

Shaun McWherter, Toby Litton 

Squash 

Colours 

Weinert 

Colours 

Dorienne Barber, Jacqueline Silberman, Karen Koster 

Biathlon 

Genee Mee 

Team Award 

de Beer 

Colours Award 

Board Sailing 

Colours 

Team Award 

Andrew Wolhuter, Paulo Carreira 

Colours 

Under 14A - C LeagueWinners Certificate 

Liesl van der Merwe, Yvette van der Merwe, Lindsay Hartley, 

Haylee Mee, Nadine Ross, Tarrynn Plumley, Robyn 

Howell 

Paula Grova Da Saude 

Michael Charalambous 

Sean Morrison 

Colours 

Team Award 

Darrel Whyte 

Yvette Mare, Elaine van Rensburg, Candice Mitchell, 

Raylene Davidson, Tracey Clark, Rae Cieri hew, Louise

Jager, Isabelle Hertveldt, Michael Mol, Bradley Wilkinson, 

Brennan Davis, Derek Postmus 

Colours 

Luan Lamont, Duane Mol 

Cross-Country Team Award 

Ingrid Slater, Noreen McGladdery, Genee Mee, Angela 

Vest, Irene Steyn 

Colours 

Honours 

Natalie Burger 

Linda Baker 

Soccer Team Award 

Gareth Peters, Ryan Jamieson. 

Deon Roberts 

Colours 

Patrick Vergne, George Chadinha. Martin Kraft. Robin 

Crouse. Arnold Oelschig, Robert Stephan, Mark Ridley. 

Robert Falkner, Martin Brett, Barry Mee. Oliver Stratford. 

Garth Murray 

Basketball Team Award 

Natalie Cronje, Tracey Bannister, Geeta Anderson. Richard 

Angerson, Marek Hamalcik 

Honours Candice Mitchell 

Tennis Merit 

Jacqueline Scott. Bruce Hart 

Colours 

Caron Townsend, Laraine Anthony. Clinton Roth. Alastair 

Laing 

Honours 

Cycling Colours 

Andrew Parsons 

Music Colours 

Olivera Nikolic 

Markos Ondruska 

Mark Spence. Form 4 

Shooting 

Stuart Bell 

Merit 

Colours 

Gregory Kraft, Paul Gauche. Jonathan Sharp, Markus 

Vendel, Venon Whitmore, Graham Duncombe. Bryan 

van Niekerk, Howard Mcqueen. Ryan van Rooyen 

Golf Team Award 

Graig Whitson. John Coutinho 

Colours 

Jason Dold, Rod Tiley 

Softball Merit 

Jennifer Falkner 

Ray Smith, Form 4 

Colours 

Bronwyn Moult, Caryn Bradfield, Robyn Siddall, Jane 

Clark 

Honours 

Belinda Poletti 

II

THE MATRIC GROUP OF 1988 

SA 

KEY: 

P.UE 

P.CE 

P.PE 

P 

I 

- Passed with full exemption 

- Passed with conditional exemption 

- Passed with partial exemption 

- Passed without exemption 

GEERT BATAILLE 

Matric Results: P.UE (Afrikaans) 

It's been a long school 

working like a dog. 

JONATHAN COTTON 

Matric Results: P.UE 

I am what school has made of me or vice 

versa: I am what I made of school. 

therefore I am. 

1989: [a, Korporaal! 

BRETT DAWSON 


FRANCOIS GANSWYK 


Life starts when school ends. 

1989: left, right; left. right 

life and I've been 

I intend studying Town and Regional 

planning at Tukkies. 

My life at school has been rewarding and 

great fun. 

Iwill be studying Chemical Engineering at 

U.P. in 1989 

STEVEN GREEN 

Matric Results: P.UE (Physical Science) 

I will be studying Electronic Engineering 

at U.P. in 1989 

CLINTON HINDES 


Here we suffer grief and pain, over there 

they do just the same. 

1989: landscape Architecture at Tukkies 

STEPHEN HOLLINGWORTH 

Matric Results: P.UE (Mathematics) 

life's a coincidence of mirrors. 

I plan to study Industrial Engineering. 

EVAN MILTON 

Matric Results: P.UE (English, Physical 

Science, Geography, Computer Study). 

Each lesson of life prepares us; The Glen 

was a good grounding. 

Next year, Psychology at U.c.T. with 

whoever else is there. 


Matric Results: P.UE (English, Afrikaans, 

Mathematics, Physical Science, Biology, 

Computer Study). 

People can be classified into two types: those 

who believe that people can be classified into 

two types, and those who don't. 

Iwill be studying Electronic Engineering at U.P. 

- vasbyt can wyt! 

COLIN SPEAR 


Next year it's the army. 

JUSTIN SPURGE 


The experiences of school enlightened 

me and have formed a steady foundation 

for life in the real world. 

1989: B.Sc. (Geology). 

DAVID THOMPSON 


School is the only opportunity you have 

in life to do nothing other than to achieve 

your goals. When it's over, it's gone 

forever, so enjoy it while you can. 

I intend studying B. Comm law at U.P. 

ANDREW WOLHUTER 


life is an endless multitude of sorrows. 

To live life wisely, 

HELEN BATKA 


1989: B.Sc. in Agricultural Science at U.P. 

MICHELLE BORTOLI 

Matric Results: P 

The way you treat life determines 

will treat you. 

CINDY CROSSLEY 


Physical Science, Biology). 

The past year has been absolutely fantastic 

and I hope my future is just as bright. 

, Next year I intend studying Occupational 

Therapy at Tukkies. 

KAREN DE JAGER 


live with love. 

live life to the full - it changes 

everything! (that includes studying). 

how life 

I plan to study Psychology next year. 

12

LOUISE JAGER 

Matric Results: P.UE (Biology) 

Life is a movie, each actor plays his part, 

others appreciate his efforts. 

1989: Business Science (Marketing) 

at UCT. 

DEBBIE LANSDELL 


School has taught me many important 

lessons of life. 

1989: Natal University, teaching. 

KYRIACOS DANIEL 


My ambition is to become a millionaire 

and retire on Mykonos. 

BRENNAN DAVIS 


1won't miss school; school will miss me! 

1intend studying Personnel Management 

and Drama at the University of Natal 

- Durban. 

ANGUS GRANT 


My aim in life is to enjoy myself as much 

as possible but also to include essential 

hard work. 

I'll be studying Mechanical Engineering at 

Tukkies. 

NICOS KAKOULLA 


Enjoy to the full, take life as it comes. 

1intend studying Computer Data 

Processing next year. 

SARKA MILATA 


I intend to study atTukkies and then to be 

part of the finance world. 

My dancing will also improve once matric 

is behind me. 

SERETA UITENWEERDE 


1989: B.Sc at Tukkies. 

S8 

PAUL CARREIRA 


School was an educational experience! 

1hope to complete a B. Comm 

(Marketing) at U.P. 

CHRISTOPHER DODSON 

Matric Results: P.CE 

My future goal is to find a goal!. 

GRAHAM DUNCOMBE 

Matric Results: P.UE (Biology) 

1 intend studying Medicine at Tukkies 

next year. 

RICHARD FERRAR 


Coming to The Glen was one of the best 

decisions 1ever made 1will never forget 

the friends 1made. 

MICHAEL MAGDA 

Matric Results: P.UE(Mathematcis, 

Physical Science, Biology, History, 

, Geography) 

Life is merely a transcendental illusion 

composed of amalgamated metaphysical 

principles. So don't worry. 

SIMON METCALF 


School was a bad dream; then 1woke up 

and my ice cream had melted. 

1989: B. Comm (Accounts). 

TAFFY MOYES 


School life was short but very happy. 

ROBIN CROUSE 


School is a place to recover after going 

to limelight. 

1989:B.Comm at the University of Natal. 

KARL GEGGUS 


Mathematics, Physical Science, History, 

Accounting, Computer Study) 

Life can be summarised in three words: desk, 

ruler, grapefruit 

I intend studying Electronic Engineering at 

Tuks next year. 

BRYAN VAN NIEKERK 


Much of good manners is about knowing 

when to pretend that what's happening 

isn't happening. 

1989: SADF. 

13

RYAN VAN ROOYEN 


In Form 1 I read "MAD", in Form 5 I still 

read "MAD". Think about it ... 

Next year (in the army) I'll wish that I 

were reading "MAD". 

ALISON AMM 

Matric Results: P.UE(English, Afrikaans, 

Physical Science, Geography) 

"All the world's a stage 

And all the men and women merely 

players ... " 

1989: Psychology at Wits. 

RETHA BURGER 


1989: I'll be overseas making up my mind 

what to study in 1990. 

PETA JOFFE 

Matric Results: P.UE (Mathematics, 

Physical Science, Biology, Accounting) 

I see my future career as a Chartered 

Accountant. I hope to become rich and 

, famous. 

KATHY KULPER 


My last year bites the dust and now for the 

big time. 

1989: B.Comm (Teaching) at the University 

of Natal (Pietermaritzburg). 

RACHEL LAWTON 

Matric Results: P.Ue 

On averagethere are280 school days in a 

year; I have endured 60480000 

(approximately 60 million) seconds of 

school! That was enough! 

TANIAVLOK 


Although school hasn't been toooo bad, 

I'm not unhappy that it's over. I definitely 

won't miss the work but I will miss the 

people. 

sc 

MICHAEL CHARALAMBOUS 


At this moment I'm not sure what I'm 

going to do next year, but I think I'll do my 

National Service. 

JEAN-LUC DAMIANS 

Matric Results 

[e veux etudier B. Comm pour devenir un 

agent en import - export. 

s 

WENDY DAVIDSON 


The Glen offers all - it's up to you what 

you take and what you leave. 

I will be studying B. Comm (Accounts) at 

Tuks next year. 

JULIE McCOURT 


Life is unpredictable. 

1989: I'm taking a year off to work in 

England. 

BERND JESSNITZ 


1989: Diploma in Civil Engineering at 

Pretoria Technikon or wherever the road 

of life leads. 

JUTTALIE DE RAS 


I am going to study Radiography after 

completing a year of National Service. 

CAROLYN GIBSON 


You only live once, but if you enjoy life, 

once is enough. 

I hope to study Law at UCT. 

HELEN PARKIN 


Biology) 

Learn from your experiences even if the 

experience is school. 

I plan to study B.Sc (Botany) at UNISA. 

DEBORAH SCHULZE 

Matric Results: P.UE(Afrikaans, History) 

My school careerat The Glen has been an 

unforgettable experience. 

I plan to study Chemistry and 

Biochemistry at Tukkies. 

ADRIEN LASSERRE 

Matric Results: P.UE (French, Biology) 

I hope to spend the rest of my life devoting 

myself to the world of the cinema, and 

in doing so, bring pleasure to the people 

of the world. At the same time I hope to 

enjoy and savour life. 

IAN MYBURGH 


If everything is coming your way on life's 

highway, you're probably in the wrong 

lane. 

I hope to study optometry at RAU or 

Wits Technikon. 

14

JASON SWEMMER 


My long term ambitions are to have a successful 

life, be happy and own a Ferrari. 

I will be studying B. Comm (Financial 

Management) at U.P. 

NATALIE DU PLOOY 


When life hands you a lemon make 

lemonade. 

I will study 

B.A. H.E.D. at Tuks. 

ISABELLE HERTVELDT 


I love the past but choose the future. 

1989: Studying B. Comm at Wits. 



Mathematics, Physical Science, Biology, 

Computer Study) 

"So what's so bazaar about the OK 

anyway?". 

I plan to study Electronic Engineering at U.P. 

BERNADINE FORBES 


'The worst place to discover where the 

end of the line is, is at the end of the line." 

I plan to do a B. Comm at U.P. 

MICHELLE KITSHOFF 


1989: B.Sc (Computer Science) at 

Tukkies. 

LORENZ VENDEL 


I was never late for school, 

started too early. 

school always 

MONIKA FRANCK 


If you want to make your dreams come 

true, wake up. 

I hope to become a Veterinary Assistant. 

BARBARA LAGUS 


Motto for matric survival: I refuse to die 

even if they kill me. 

I intend studying B.Admin (International 

Relations) at Tukkies. 

MICHAEL WINTERTON 


Life's like a flying sheep: fast and exciting. 

I plan to get my Commercial Pilot's 

Licence in 1989. 

SARAH GARDNER 


Fail now and avoid the December 

rush. 

Iintend studying Computer Programming 

next year. 

TRACEY MARKHAM 


Physical Science, Biology). 

I will be studying Pharmacy or Food 

Science at Tukkies. 

JANINE BENTZ 

Matric Results: P.UE (Mathematics) 

If nobody's pefect, I must be nobody!. 

Next year I hope to do a B. Comm 

(Marketing) and get my driver's licence. 

RAYLENE DAVIDSON 

Matric Results: P.UE (Afrikaans, Mathematics) 

The times we had together seemed to last 

forever, now we realise forever's shorter than 

we thought. 

I am doing B. Comm (Personnel 

at Pietermaritzburg next year. 

Management) 

MELANIE GOTTLIEB 


Each day we are blessed with having the 

opportunity to make the most of life. 

My intention is to study Law either 

through UNISA or at U.C.T. 

LISA HAYNES 

Matric Results: 

P 

Make the most of today as there may not 

be a tomorrow. 

Iwill be studying Senior PrimaryTeaching 

at PCE next year. 

ROBYN MEYER 

I Matric Results: P.UE 

"Sometimes 

sits." 

Isits and thinks, mostly Ijust 

I intend studying B.Sc (Computer 

Science) at the University of Natal 

(Pietermaritzburg). 

HAYLEY REID 


P.UE 

Always treat others as you would wish to 

be treated yourself. 

I plan to study through UNISA (Library 

Science) and at the same time work as a 

Library Assistant. 

15

KEZANNE RILEY 


Iintend to study further -I must be crazy! 

LYNETTEWATTS 

Matric Results: P.UE. 

"Rather attempt something and fail. than 

attempt nothing and succeed." 

I will be studying Pharmacy at Tukkies. 

HAROLD KRUIJER 

Matric Results: P.CE. 

Iaim to own a Chopper and a Porsche 91 I 

before the age of 25. 

BELINDA ROCHA 

Matric Results: P. UE 

Live life with a smile. 

I plan to study Primary Teaching 

at P.C.E. 



Homework makes you ugly - look what 

happened to me! 

1989: Physiotherapy at Tukkies. 

CRAIG MARSON 


I am going overseas 

find himself. 

to help a friend 

KARIN SCHONBERGER 


Make the most of life. 

I plan to become an Assistant 

Accountant. 

SD 

TREVOR ACKHURST 

Matric Results: P.UE (Woodwork) 

School is a great place to rest between 

weekends. 

I intend joining the SAAF. 

DRUIAN McNEILL 


I plan to join the S.A.P., so keep your eyes 

peeled and obey the law. 

KYLIE STONE 

Matric Results: P.CE (Afrikaans, Mathematics, 

Physical Science) 

A smile costs nothing, but creates much. It 

happens in a flash and the memory lasts 

forever. 

1989: Nursing at the Johannesburg General 

Hospital 

COLLEENTODD 


He who laughs last probably didn't get 

the joke. 

1989: Secretarial course at Pretoria 

Technikon. 

HENRY CIBULKA 


I intend becoming a Cabinet Maker, opening 

my own business and hitting my 

first million. 

MAREK HAMALCIK 


I plan to study Industrial Engineering at 

the Technikon. 

GAVIN STAATS 


I plan to join the S.A. Navy. 

DANNY WARNICK 

Matric Results: P.PE 

I will try to obtain a diploma or degree in 

Management and then retire. 

RINE VAN HEERDEN 


Life at The Glen has been inspirational. 

really hate leaving. 

1989: I'm going to do BA (Psychology) at 

Tukkies (or I'll redo matric). 

I 

DEAN JAKINS 


"Work is for people who don't 

to surf." 

know how 

KIM ABBOTT 


I am moving to Australia and plan to 

study Clothes Marketing. 

16

MARYANNE ABBOTT 


Life at The Glen is what you make it. I 

enjoyed every minute. 

LARAINE ANTHONY 


I hope to study Psychology or B.A. L.L.B. 

and become an air hostess afterwards. I 

would also like to complete the 

'Iron Man'. 

KAREN KOSTER 


"If you can imagine it, you can achieve it; 

If you can dream it, you can become it!" 

I intend to qualify as a Dance Instructress 

and study choreography overseas in two 

years time. 

MELANIE KRAFT 


I am going to work and plan to study 

further later. . 

LlZATHOMAZ 


P.UE 

Ideas are sometimes hazy in my mind. I 

want to express them but the words just 

cannot be found. 

CARON TOWNSEND 


Live it up and never let it down! 

LINDA BAKER 


I hope to study at the University of Natal 

(Pietermaritzburg) and run for Natal. 

STACI CRUSE 


To accept what I have and not expect too 

much, otherwise I'll end upwith nothing. 

MELANIE MACASKILL 


The highlight of my school career was 

being in Matric - it made all the 

difference. 

1989: Study B.Sc (Dietetics) at U..N. 

(Pietermaritzburg). 

PAMELA NAUDE 


Next year - touring 

Europe. 

AVIA WALLIS 


LYDIAWATT 


P.UE- 

Smile - School's not that bad!! 

P 

My life atThe Glen has been fun. I'd like to 

say thanks to all the teachers for their time 

and understanding. 

I'll be studying Graphic Design at the 

Pretoria Technikon. 

ANGIE CUNHA 


The future is always unexpected and for 

me so far unplanned. 

ANTOINETTE 


DE WIJN 

P.UE 

This school will forever stay in my heart. 

Thank you for doing so much for me. 

Next year I'll be studying to be a wave 

technician, specialising in sun-tanning 

and majoring in guys. 

SUSAN SMITH 


I plan to study Clothes Marketing. 

JOEY STOTT 


P.UE 

The future is not built for us, but is for us 

to build. 

I plan to study Home Economics teaching 

and eventually work as a P.R.D. for a hotel 

chain overseas. 

MARLENE WATT 


Your matric year is one to remember - 

make the most of it. 

What you are is God's gift to you - what 

you became is your gift to God 

1989: Studying B. Juris at Tukkies. 

SE 

LYLE BARNES 


P.CE 

I intend studying Law (B. Proc) at U.P .. 

17

RUSSELL MARGISON 


"Don't 

worry, be happy." 

1989: National Service. 

DONNAE COCHRAN 


School is the best holiday camp I've ever 

been to. 

I hope to study Marketing at the 

Technikon. 

ROBYN WELSH 


I plan only to do well in what I decide 

to do. 

PAUL MOULT 


I hope to achieve my diploma in 

Mechanics at Verwoerdburg Technical 

College and to become a professional 

dancer one day. 

ARNIE OELSCHIG 


My main goal in life is to sit opposite Sol 

Kerzner discussing business. 


BRUCE PARKINSON 


I intend studying Horticulture next year. 

TANYA HUMAN 


Twelve years is more than enough. 

I hope to become a Hairdresser. 

TANIA MARINI 


1989: Hotel Management course at Sun 

City. 

BEVERLEY NIGHTINGALE 


School has taught me so much; I just 

can't remember any of it. 

I'm going to PCEto do Primary School 

teaching. 

SF 

RICHARD ANGERSON 


I thought Form I was the worst year of my 

life; then came Matric. 

I am going to the Army, then to England 

to study film making. 

KIRK BLOOMER 


The biggest dream I've got is to own my 

own gym. So if you want to go to an 

expensive gym, you know who to 

contact. 

JASON DOLD 


Duty calls so I'm off on a two year 'holiday' 

in browns. 

ROBERT STEPHAN 



CRAIG WHITSON 


A smile is the shortest distance between 

two people. 

I plan to study Law at Wits or Tuks. 

LINDY-LEE ROGERS 


Never regret what you have not done; only 

regret what you have never tried to do. 

I'm going to Birnam Business College to complete 

a Public Relations course. I'll also do parttime 

modelling 

WILMA SCHOMPER 


Live every day to the full; you never know 

what tomorrow holds for you. 

1989: Teaching or Nursing. 

GERHARD PHILLIPSON 


I enjoyed at least one week of school. the 

last week. I plan to become the Managing 

Director of SA Breweries. 

"Forever Young'" 

ALEX RODRIGUES 


I'm leaving the country to makea new life 

in Britain. 

I intend to study Marine Archaeology 

in Plymouth. 

18

ROD TILEY 


P.UE 

I plan to join the S.A. Permanent Force for 

five years and then play professional golf. 

JOHN VAN NIEKERK 


The most important thing that I learnt at 

The Glen was perseverence. 

1989: National Service - Special Forces. 

JANET CALLILSTER 

Matric Results: P.UE (Business 

Economics) 

I plan to study further and to reach my 

goals. 

CATHY DEAK 


My future plans are to study Personnel 

Management and to have a "radical" 

time. 

ROMI JELINEK 


I will try to stay out of trouble 

though it is so difficult. 

KATHY MANSVELT 


For the next three years I will be studying 

Clothing Design. 

I plan to open my own business 

even 

I intend to study Interior Design at the 

. Pretoria Technikon 1989. 

one day. 

ARMADUS VAN WYK 


I hope to study B.A. Ed (Physical Education) 

after two years national service. 



I will study Law at Tuks and then 

marry a millionaire. 

MICHELLE DEINER 


School life was fun to a certain extent, but 

not the best days of my life. 

I plan to study hairdressing at the 

Technical College. 

TRACY EVERTON 


I hope to study B. Comm (Marketing) 

at Tukkies. 

CARA MINNIS 


P.UE 

Laughing makes it easier (it did for me!). 

1989: Studying through UNISA. 

LARA MURPHY 


It's exciting to think the "world is your 

oyster", yet sad because five years of living 

within a safe environment ends. 

BELINDA BOTHA 


My school life has been hectic, depressing, 

unbelievably amazing and totally 

confusing. 

I intend either to be an actress or own 

a PR company. 

BRONWEN BRIDGEFORD 


My career at The Glen has been most 

exciting and enjoyable. I would not have 

liked to attend any other school. 

PAULA FERNANDEZ 


I'll be the P.R.O. at Dikololo. 

TRACEY GRADWELL 


Your last day of school, is the first day of 

the rest of your life. 

I am working at Capitol City (Limelight) 

for a year and then going to Hotel School 

to study Hotel Management. 

NATHALIE STRUWE 


Although I've only been at The Glen for 

two years it has taught me to accept 

people for what they are, and to be myself. 

I plan to do a national diploma in 

Theatre Crafts. 

SG 

CHARLES BISHOP 

Matric Results: P.UE (Accounting) 

1989: B. Comm at the University of 

Natal (Durban). 

19

MARTIN BRETT 

Matric Results: P.UE (Geography) 

I want to be the next State President. 

I plan to do a B. Comm (LLB) at the 

University of Natal. 

ROBERT FALKNER 


I won't 

miss school at all. 

My career goal is to be a Pilot in the 

S.A.A.F. 

MARK RIDLEY 


I enjoyed school to the full. 

Future Plans: B. Comm (Marketing) 

U.P. 

at 

JONATHAN BUCKLEY 


Life in matric is short - don't mess it up 

(like I did)!. 

I'll be studying Cost and Management 

Accounting at the Pretoria Technikon 

and, thereafter ... who knows? 

COLIN DENNIS 


1989: B. Comm (Accountancy) at 

Tukkies. 

MALCOLM DEVANTIER 


I hope to be a millionaire by thirty. 

Remember my philosophy. 

COLIN MANLEY 


School can be a lot of fun - but don't 

overdo it! 

Plansfor '89 - PretoriaTechnikon to study 

Cost and Management Accounting. 

BARRY MEE 


Accounting) 

The world is full of willing people, some 

willing to work and others willing to 

let them. 

1989: B. Comm (Accountancy) at Wits. 

GARTH MURRAY 


If I pass I would like to go to P.C.E. 

OLIVER STRATFORD 


The past five years at The Glen have been 

fun and exciting and I will always think 

back on The Glen with fond memories. 

I hope to become a Pilot in the SAAF - "I 

feel the need for speed". 

CHRIS THEOCHARIS 


My school careerat The Glen hasbeenenjoyable, 

exciting and, hopefully, successful. 

My plans for the future areto become 

a top class pilot in the S.A.A.F. and after 

that. who knows? 

VERNON WHITMORE 


In ten years' time I hope to have my own 

recording studio. 


SIMON DEW 

Matric Results: P.UE (Physical Science) 

I'll be going to the Army next year and 

then after that. who knows? 

GIUSEPPE DI MICHELE 


I intend studying Medicine or B. Comm 

(CA) at UCT. 

MICHAEL PIKE 


Life's a game - Play! 

1989: B. Comm (Ed) at Tukkies. 

EUGENE PRINSLOO 

Matric Results: P.UE (English) 

Participation in most sports and clan 

cultural activities is the key to life at 

The Glen 

1989: B. Comm (Accountancy) at Wits 

or Tukkies. 

LEANNE ANDERSON 


"Make the most of your schooldays, for within 

the wink of an eye they're gone" 

(thank goodness). 

I am going to the University of Pretoria or the 

Technikon to study Computer Science. 

TRACY CLARK 


I am planning on obtaining a further 

education and tackling the unknown 

world out there. 

20

ANNE GROENEVELD 


Next year I am going to the University of 

Pretoria to study either Law or 

Psychology. 

MERRYL INNES 


"Life is like a toboggan - never look back 

and enjoy the ride." 

Next year I wantto do a 'Yearofyour Life' 

programme at the Hatfield Christian 

Church. 

CHANTELLE JACQUELIN 


Life is like freshly fallen snow - watch 

how you tread - for every step will show. 

I would like to study at Tukkies next 

year - B. Comm. 

NINA ROUGH LEY 


'The important thing is not what we get 

out of life but what we put into it." 

1989: Preaching, with part time work to 

support myself. 

SH 

ADRIAN BEKKER 


School was fun while it lasted but I am 

very happy to be leaving. 

GARRITH BROKENSHA 


"It's better to die standing on your feet 

than to live on your knees" - I want to 

rave throughout my life. 

MANFRED EGGER 


Take life as it comes, and enjoy the 

lazy ways. 

MARK FIFORD 


Army life is going to be hard in '89. 

DAVID FITZPATRICK 


Going to the army in '89. 

jO-ANNE LEE MING 


Next year I would like to do a B.A. atWits. 

I hope to make it in the world of 

advertising. 

SEAN COOK 


Plans for '89: Military Service. 

IAN HARRIS 


The human mind is like a parachute; it 

only works when it is open. 

1989: Military Service. 

MANDY MARAIS 


If you can't see the bright side of life, 

polish the dull side. 

I intend studying a Junior Primary 

diploma at P.C.E. 

JOHN COUTINHO 

Matric Results: P.UE (English, 

Afrikaans, History) 

The only stupid question is one that is 

not asked. 

NEIL KEMP 


I have enjoyed my school days. I look forward 

to finishing Military Serviceand getting 

on with my life. 

CAROLINE MAWER 


I intend to hike through Europefor a year. 

ANTOINE DE RAS 


I will be furthering my education. 

My goals are to make a success of my 

choice of careerand live life at full speed. 

CONAL McGUIRK 


I plan to study Interior Design at the Pretoria 

Technikon and to dance on and on 

and on. 

21

GUY RUNDE 


P 

Plans for '89: Studying 

Management. 

Business 

ROZANNE COLVIN 


I would like to do a Secretarial course at a 

technikon, but before that I would like to 

travel and see some of the world. 

SARAH NOLAN 


Now it's over, we'll miss it; it was great 

while we were here! 

1989: Hairdressing. 

IVAN SCHUTZLER 


Enjoy life as much as possible. 

jURjEN SjOUERMAN 


Hi ho, hi ho and off to Europe I go! 

LEANNE CONNELL 


My ambition is to stay young for as long 

as possible. 

I would like to become a Primary 

School Teacher. 

JACKIE EDGERTON 


"Be happy, don't worry." 

Destination 

unknown. 

TANIA STAMATOPOULOS 


In 1989 I will be studying for a B. Comm 

degree though UNISA and working 

part time. 

GINA VENTURI 


I hope either to work for an Advertising 

company as a Graphic Designer or to tour 

the world. 

QUINTEN SWANEPOEL 


I have enjoyed school life very much. 

I hope to become a Pilot. 

PEIRES WILDMAN 


1989: Nature Conservation at the 


NADI FERGUSON 


I have enjoyed my school life at The Glen 

to the full. First, last and always! Drama 

world here I come! 

CHARLOTTE JACKSON 


My goal is to further my studies next year 

with a degree in Marketing Management. 

KAREN WESTRA 


1989: Secretarial course at a Technikon. 

5j 

GEOFFRfY BOSHOFF 


Life at The Glen has been a lot of fun. 

Going to the Army. 

KATHY BOUWER 


I'm going to Europe; if I come back I'll 

study to become a P.R.D. or a 

T ravel Agent. 

FIONA MAY 


"Goodbye is just a word, yet can cause so 

much pain. To think thatwe once met but 

may never meet again." 

1989: Rhodes - Speech and Drama. 

NATHAN JOHNSON 


Form 3 was the best three years of my 

life. 

I plan to do my National Service next 

year. 

22

CLINT PAYNE 


To err is human. to really foul things up 

requires a computer. 

I hope to become a Chartered Accountant 

before Magnus and his merry men rope 

me in. 

CAROL BETTINI 


The one thing to look forward to in matric 

is the last day! 

1989: Private Secretarial course at 


BRENDA O'TOOLE 


I had a great matric year. the best year 

ever. 

I will be studying Teaching at P.C.E.. 

majoring in Typing and Business 

Economics. 

ANGELA PANAGIOTOPOULOS 


I plan to study 

of Natal. 

Law at the University 

RENE FEARN 


P 

I am going to College to Study Tourism. 

TANDI-SUE SENEKAL 


My matric year was no pleasure 

I will study Tourism at the 


cruise. 

MIRA HRUSKA 


I plan to study a B. Comm at Tukkies. I 

hope to open my own dancing studio. 

SANDRA KEYS 


The life you create is the life you live. 

1989: Tourism at the Pretoria Technikon. 

RENATE STEEN 


School may be hard but it's better than 

growing up! Matric was the bus-iest and 

best year of my life. 

I plan to work as a Junior Bookkeeper and 

save for a working holiday in 1990. 

Pascale Harty. Form 4 

ELOISE MOGG 


School was a well-suffered experience 

which will allow me to study further in 

Geography at Rhodes. 

Andre Roussouw. Form 4 

23

24 

The Glen 

High School 

2nd Matric 

Programme 

Cocktails in foyer - Thistle Dew 

Grace - Bernadine Forbes 

Hots-d'oevre - Beef and Tomato Soup 

Toast - Mr P. Anthony - 

Master of Ceremonies 

Introduction - Cindy Crossley - 

Head Girl 

Welcome - David Thompson - 

Head Boy 

Entree - Kingklip with Tartar Sauce 

Speech - 

Dinner 

20 May 1988 

Fiona May 

Main Course 

• Beef Siluetside • Chicken Potroast • 

• Vegetables in Season • Mixed Salad. 

Speech - Dr j. Clark - Guest Speaker 

Dessert • Apple Tart with Cream • 

Votes of Thanks - Karl Geggus 

SECOND 

MATRIC DINNER 

On 20 May 1988, the second annual Matric Dinner took 

place in the school hall. In their bid to engender more 

spirit, the 1987 prefect body introduced the first Matric 

Dinner at the School. This year a committee of eight prefects 

organized the 1988 Matric Dinner: from the "Thistle 

Dew" to the dishwashing. Present at the dinner were 

almost all the matrics and their teachers. The evening began 

at 19h30 with cocktails served in the foyer. The horsd'oevres, 

toasts and speeches followed. Then came the 

main course headed by "miniature chicken bones". After 

an address by the guest speaker, DrJ. Clark, dessert was 

served and the evening was rounded off with a vote of 

thanks by Karl Geggus. All that for only R 16,50 - 1989 

Matrics - enjoy!!! 

Quinten tucks into the main course 

BRENNEN 

DAVIES 

FIONA MAY'S SPEECH 

AT THE MATRIC DINNER 

teachers and fel 

Good evening ladies and gentlemen, 

low matricu lants. 

It doesn't seem too long ago that we were in Form I and 

only dreamed of the day when we would be in Matric. 

Back in 1984, 1988 seemed so far away, but the time has 

flown, and now some of us are beginning to feel a little 

old! 

Tonight, Iask you to cast your minds back to that fateful 

day in 1984, when most of us joined the Glen High 

School. 

We were, and there's no doubt about it, a funny looking 

bunch, to the rest of the school that is! Our faces shiny, 

fresh and sparkling - our uniforms, perfect to the last 

stitch in the hem - our socks, pulled up as high as they 

would go without becoming knee length. As for the boys 

there wasn't a loose collar button to be seen - or shirts 

hanging out! 

When we entered the hall, a million strange faces greeted 

us curiously. The Form Z's relieved that we looked more 

ridiculous than they had! By the next day much of the 

polish and sparkle had worn off - to be replaced by the 

"main" look. For some of us the transition was quick and 

easy, for others it took longer. 

Can you remember your first form teacher? If he or she is 

present tonight - plese don't point fingers and snigger. 

To tell you the truth Ididn't even know my first teacher's 

name until she left at the end of the first term. 

Do you remember your first lesson with Mr Agocs? Ican. 

It was Guidance - last lesson on a Friday. My two friends 

and I were late because we didn't know where to go - 

typical Form I! I can still see the three of us walking into 

the class - and there was Mr Agocs -looming above us in 

his black cape -looking like Batman. We got off scot free, 

but that incident will always stick in my mind. 

The years here have passed so quickly. It seems like yesterday 

when we had to do the gym display at the fete in 

Form 2. How embarrassing!! Never in my entire life have I

seen a more unco-ordinated bunch of guys! It went off 

fine, with only a few minor cases of attempted suicide 

afterwards! Comments such as "l'll never show my face 

again" and "I hate them for doing this to us. Did you see 

who was watching us? Tim Borland! I nearly diedl!" were 

heard in the change room afterwards. 

Form 3 and 4 passed without too much ado - unless you 

were in 3H and 4H who were visited on a daily basis by 

one of the l-l.O.Os. Those were the days!! In Form 3 there 

was Veldschool - enough said! And also the trip to 

the Zoo! 

Form 4 was the year when we sold hot chocolate and cake 

until it came out of our ears! I never want to see another 

marshmallow as long as I live! Who did we do it for? The 

Matrics of course!! Now we're the Matrics - and personally 

I can't believe that I've actually made it at last! 

During our time at The Glen, the teachers have been 

friends to us; pushing us, sometimes shoving us in the 

right direction, always urging us to do our best. To them I 

should like to extend our sincre thanks: The memories 

you have helped us make here will be ever present in our 

minds. The good ones naturally outshining the bad. 

During our school lives we have been walking along one 

path, with only slight deviations now and again; now it is 

our turn to choose our destiny. I should like to quote 

from the poem "The Road not Taken" by Robert Frost, 

which we studied this year, "And both that Morning 

Equally Lay in Leaves no Step had Trodden Black". 

We are the future. Tomorrow is our day. Which path will 

you take? 

The more trodden or the less trodden one? Will you make 

mistakes? Questions we all ask ourselves now, questions 

only we can answer along 'the path our lifetime. 

The times we spent together as a group have been good 

and we share many happy memories. But now our time 

together is running out, so I'd like to end with these 

words: 

"Don't be dismayed at goodbyes, for they are necessary 

before you can meet again. And meeting again, after 

moments or lifetimes, is certain for those who are friends!! 

25

1988 HEAD PREFECT 

REPORT 

Looking back on the past year we would like to think that 

we achieved success as a prefect body. ' 

The foundations of friendship and co-operation were 

established at the Prefects' Camp and have developed 

through 1988. The enthusiasm and unity within the prefect 

body enabled us to tackle the challenges with which 

we were faced in a positive light. 

It is always easy to praise the leaders but without followers 

they stand alone. Much of our success as a prefect 

body has been due to the support of both staff and 

pupils alike. 

We owe a great deal to the Matric Body for their tremendous 

encouragement and support. We are very proud to 

be part of such a fantastic group who showed the true 

spirit ofThe Glen High. making it a most memorable year. 

Some of the events in which we had superb fun are the 

Swimming Gala. D Bond and English Inter High, our Matric 

Dinner and an especially magnificent Matric Dance. 

This year presented a number of challenges which gave 

us the opportunity to grow and to develop our leadership. 

We found that leadership means strength through 

humility, qualities with the help and guidance of members 

of staff. This year has been very special and a wonderful 

experience for all of us. We should like to thank Mr 

Agocs who guided us at all times. It is a year we will 

always remember and one that has made us proud to be 

pupils of The Glen High School. 

CINDY CROSSLEY,HEAD GIRL 

DAVID THOMPSON, 

HEAD BOY 

PREFECTS1988 


From Brett Dawson; Melanie MacAski[[ (Heads of Clan MacDonald), Brennan Davis. Maryanne Abbott (Heads of Clan 

Campbell), David Thomnpson (Head Prefect), Mr A. Wilcocks. Mr G.Agocs, Cindy Crossley (Head Prefect).jason Swemmer, 

Karen Koster (Heads of Clan Gordon), Oliver Stratford, Tracey Gradwell (Heads of Clan Stewart) 

Middle row: Robert Stephan, Bemd jessruiz, Robyn Meyer. Paul Oelschig, Elizabete Tbomaz, Mark Ridley. Caron Townsend. 

Ray Smith, Tania Vlok, Andre van der Kouwe, julie McCourt, Ryan van Rooyen, Charmaine Davidson 

Back row: Barry Mee, Carolyn Gibson, Martin Brett, Genevieve Alberts, Stephen Hollingworth, Anneli Weinert. 

Armadus van Wyk, Louise jager 

Absent: Monika Frank 

26

TEMPORARY 

PREFECTS' 

CAMP 

The one thing we have never been able to save for a rainy 

day is an umbrella and this was no exception on our 

arrival! Despite the fact that we arrived late, (after following 

MrAgocs' "precise" directions) we finally managed 

to erect the girls' tent. Brains need brawn, though, so 

we called on our guys to help make this essential task 

possible - in spite ofthe soaking rain and MrVan Staden's 

persistent attempts to hurry us up in the background. 

Our first practical session involved capturing and editing 

on tape, the nocturnal sounds of nature (including a few 

of our own "re-creations"). This was lots of fun. When 

dawn broke we were looking through yesterday's eyes as 

last night's singing-in-the-rain became Saturday morning's 

5.30 am running-in-the-rain. As if the rain wasn't 

enough, we boldly had to face the freezing showers (but 

this definitely prepared us for the challenges which 

lay ahead). 

The first obstacle which we attempted later confirmed 

Newton's Law of Gravity as various T.P.s fell from the 

roof and left "marks" in our memories. 

The highlight of the day was the sailing. We were incredibly 

lucky that the weather had cleared and there was a 

strong wind, which made this all the more exciting. 

'There's a time to let things happen and a time to make 

things happen". Saturday evening campfire was made by 

the spontaneous performances of the T.P.s and highlighted 

by the teachers' "graceful" attempt at the arts! 

It has always seemed to us that hearty laughter is a good 

way to jog internally without having to go outdoors. Unfortunately 

Mr Pieters and Miss Campbell didn't believe 

in our philosophy. 

Sunday was a typical fun-in-the-sun day which began 

.with an interesting hike up the mountain. The view from 

the top was really breathtaking and compensated for the 

sore hands and knees. 

Sunday afternoon's regatta provided the most humorous 

entertainment, which included the "sinking" of our "star" 

canoeists' pride! As a result of our scrumptuous meals, 

the teachers successfully managed to capsize the floating 

jetty (Gee, the wet-look, Mr Agocs!) ~herearter t~ey 

still expected to complete 500 m of rowmg. C mono 

Mr Wilcocks led the Final Assembly in which the T.P.s 

showed the tremendous spirit that had been built up over 

the weekend. After this weekend, not only did we get to 

know each other, but we got to like each other, too! 

As usual, the famous camp took place at Kosmos, Hartbeespoort 

Dam from 21 October to 23 October. Unfortunately 

this year's T.P.s had added difficulties and pressure 

as we were given details of our camp only nine days 

before. After a hectic week, everyone managed to prepare 

sufficiently and the four quartiles arrived at different intervals 

on Friday afternoon. 

The first problem was the infuriating rain which came 

down in torrents on arrival day and soaked and dirtied 

everyone. By evening it had halted, much to everyone's 

delight. After dinner the night's activity was the recording 

of bizarre night sounds which was a lighthearted way 

of beginning two and a half days of sheer pleasure. 

Both mornings began at 05h30 with a jog and the day's 

activities just followed one another with "breathers" 

only at mealtimes. The quartiles were confronted with 

problems and were watched and assessed by the teachers 

assigned to the "obstacles". Group efforts, enthusiasm, 

individual contributions and basic organisation were essential 

for success. The highlights of the weekend were 

the camp fire on Saturday night and the regatta on Sun- 

, day afternoon. 

The spirit, interest and attitudes displayed by each individual, 

teachers and pupils alike, made this year's Temporary 

Prefects' Camp an unforgettable, successful and 

"classic" one! 

A hearty thank you to the staff involved and to my 

fellow prefects. 

HYLTON SWEMMER 

DUO QUATTRO INN 

(2 X 4) 

Three days', two nights' luxury accommodation beneath 

the slopes of the Magaliesberg Mountains with a panoramic 

view of the Hartebeespoort Dam. 

ACTIVITIES 

Organised daily activities such as body beat, scenic walks, 

canoeing, sailing and forthe intellectuals, brain teasers to 

be tackled, all supervised by trained personnel. A fully 

equipped creche with lego, paper and pens is also available. 

Nightly entertainment on the water-front organised 

by the well known impressario, Mr Peter Anthony, features 

campfire singing and the Cabaret Dancers. (The 

shrieks of laughter by the trained personnel overshadowed 

the nightly roar of the lions.) 

ACCOMMODATION 

Ablution facilities with ample cold water for everyone. 

Hot water available on request. Our main attraction is the 

biggest bath tub in the world - Hartebeespoort Dam. 

Soap-on-a-buoy is provided. Cleanse yourself in the natural 

surroundings with fish, slime and locusts. If the 

jetty proves to be a nuisance it can be dismantled in a 

matter of seconds by the highly skilled personnel. 

Exquisite cuisine on the terrace, prepared by recognised 

chefs and served by luscious waitresses. A complete 

range from Indian dishes to traditional South African 

delights. On the menu (if time permits), cereal, bacon 

and eggs, Van's Potjiekos and curry and rice to health 

foods such as tuna salad and fresh apples. Desserts to 

indulge in for the not so figure-conscious. 

EXTRAS 

AND FACILITIES: 

Air-conditioned sleeping quarters include waterbeds, sleeping 

bags and a rocky pillow. 

The Duo Quattros included Adrian de jager, Toni Krook, 

Brett Muir, Paul Mulder, Nicole Hamalcik, Tanya van der 

Merwe, Angela Vest and Genee Mee, (who were all constantly 

harassed by a Press Photographer, Mr Pieters, 

seeking international fame.) 

27

This group of highly spirited, talented, fun-filled, lively, 

enthusiastic, humorous, intellectual yet modest individuals 

excelled in all activities and together with the 

Octagons, came Duo First. 

The weekend culminated in a final get together and sing 

along on the boathouse deck, after which the T.P.'s were 

transported back to their point of departure by luxury 

mini-bus. 

P.S. Actually, a great deal of organisation and team 

work was necessary to ensure a happy and successful 

weekend. 

THE 

"DUO QUATTROS" 

T. P. CAMP 

Caught in the act! 

All in a day's work, Mr A.Jadrijevich 

Mrs S Cochrane 

relaxing 

Whose 

da Boss! 

Craig Vollmer, Ingrid Slater, Nicky Alldis, Glen Waterston, 

George Chadinha 

28

Angie 

Clark 

George Chadinha 

Those who can, do ... 

Happiness is ... 

Owen Power, Clyde Michael, Andre 

Roberts 

'What have I let myself in for?' Dorienne Barber 

those who can't. ... 

29

'We would if we could!' 

Noreen 

McGladdery 

O! Power! 

Home and 

30 

dry, at last. Paola Casillo 

'We'll call you when it's perfect.' 

Paul Mulder and Co. 

'Women's lib? I'd offer to help any time.'

OFFICIAL OPENING 

OF THE INDOOR 

SPORTS CENTRE 

PROGRAMME OF 

THE OFFICIAL OPENING 

./" 

OF THE 

INDOO~PORTS CENTRE 

by 

----~ Mrs B. M. Greenwood 

Secretary of The Glen High School 

and founder member of staff 

on 

Friday I I March I 988 

Service: The Headmaster- Mr A. J. Wilcocks 

Scripture Readings 

- Head Boy - 

D. Thompson - I Kings 6 vs 7-14 

- Head Girl - 

C. Crossley - Mathew 7 vs 24-27 

Hymn - Glorious Things of Thee are Spoken 

Prayer 

Benediction 

Unveiling the Plaque and Address 

Mrs B. M. Greenwood 

School Song 

• Squash • Basket Ball • Cricket • 

Report on the speeches at the 

opening of the indoor sports centre 

Perhaps The Glen should add "Singing' in the rain" to its 

repertoire - what with the school singing and cheering regardless 

of the elements at the Inter-High schools gala. 

True to form, the school once again had to be outdoors in 

the rain at the opening of the indoor sports centre. As the 

old cliche goes, "Practice makes perfect", so MrWilcocks 

pointed out that we had been having quite a lot of practice 

at doing things in the rain. 

On a more serious note, in his welcoming speech, Mr 

Wilcocks greeted all the guests and thanked the leaders 

of this project, namely, Professor Lamont who, 5 years 

ago, came up with the idea of building the squash courts 

as a way of involving parents in the life ofthe school and 

of giving something permanent to the school. The second 

leader to be thanked was Mr Leon Marais who, although 

keeping himself very much in the background, 

was the driving force behind the project from the time the 

first concrete was poured on I I March 1987 until the roof 

was finally put on. Lastly, Mr Wilcocks thanked Mr Fred 

Dawson who was responsible for the finishing work. 

However, too many lairds and not enough clansmen also 

do notgetthejob done and the parents' involvementand 

the support of the leaders is very much appreciated. 

In introducing Mrs Greenwood, Mr Wilcocks called her 

the mother of our school and her very first words were, "I 

feel like a proud mother looking out on the achievement 

of her sons and daughters." She introduced a note of nostalgia 

when referring to the early days of the school as a 

, building surrounded by weeds and khakibos and the 

snakes and fieldmice creeping in to visit a lonely secretary. 

Then followed the mammoth task of clearing the 

grounds and planting the grass and trees. As the school 

grew, so more facilities were added, not forgetti ng the extensions 

made to the tuckshop! Mrs Greenwood thanked 

all the people involved in all these projects which culminated 

in the building of the indoor sports centre. Mrs 

Greenwood's love forThe Glen shone through in her last 

words when she explained that although she issues 

many cheques for all sorts of payments, she would dearly 

like to issue cheques for expertise, time and generosity 

whereupon she unveiled the plaque and declared the 

indoor sports centre open. 

The programme of activities for the day then began with 

the playing of a cricket match - in the rain! "Isn't it a 

lovely day to be caught in the rain?" 

Ladies and Gentlemen 

It is my pleasant duty to thank the Management Council, 

The Finance Committee, the Parent Teachers' Association, 

the Mothers' Committee, Parents, Glenwegians and 

friends of The Glen this evening. 

This honour is bestowed on me, as my Headmaster, MrA. 

Wilcocks, is unfortunately not able to attend this evening. 

He sends you his warmest wishes for a pleasant 

evening. 

Iwould like to quote from one ofthe most popular series 

of soft cover books of the last fifty years: 

"Look up in the sky - it's a bird - it's a plane - 

- it's SUPERMAN!" 

Superman turns 50 this year, but tonight we have seven 

supermen. 

These seven, coming from the planet Krypton, have also 

been given tremendous strength, and they have all adhered 

to their instruction to use this strength "to assist 

humanity". I calion these seven supermen to step forward 

and receive their membership cards from Mr Peter 

Heinrich. They have been awarded Honorary Life Membership 

of the Squash Club and will hold membership 

cards numbered I to 7. 

Member No. I 

Member No.2 

Member No.3 

Member No.4 

Member No.5 

Member No.6 

Member No.7 

Leon Mare 

Tony Lamont 

Fred Dawson 

Gavin Crawford 

Neville Harvey 

Peter Ravenscroft 

Dennis Paul 

Kahlil Gibran, in his work "The Prophet", 

MRS G. CAVENEY 

wrote 

"You give but little when you give of your possessions - 

It is when you give of yourself that you truly give." 

31

The following gentlemen have truly given and we thank 

them ... 

the three kingpins, Leon Mare, Tony Lamont and Fred 

Dawson and the team, 

If they were members of the Mafia they would be "men 

of respect". 

If they fought for moral issues they could be likened to 

Martin Luther King or Gandhi. 

Peter Ravenscroft 

Gavin Crawford 

Neville Harvey 

Dennis Paul 

John Siddal and 

Robbie Robertson 

Des Botes 

Nic Cronje of 

Ballantines 

Mike Stratford 

Dawie Chamberlain 

Rusty Roestorff 

Richard Zeilhofer 

and Tokkie Roper 

the architect 

for the roof and ceiling 

for the electrical 

installations 

for the plumbing 

for paint 

for the windows 

for fittings 

for paint 

for bricks 

for the metal erection 

for carpeting 

for the 

glass-backed walls 

A peculiarly powerful form of Gravitas may arise out of 

suffering. Think of the redemptive example of Christ. 

And finally, moving to 1988, think of Gorbachev who 

simply reverses Slavic inevitabilities by opening windows! 

We believe that those associated with The Glen have this 

"Gravitas Factor" - Look around you! 

This Centre will be used for the further physical, mental 

and spiritual development of our children. 

I thank you 

G. R. AGOCS 

I have consulted a specialistin the industry and Ican confidently 

state that these gentlemen, in giving of themselves, 

have saved The Glen an amount in excess of 

R300000,00. 

There are also people who are always available - no matter 

what work is asked of them. For their unselfish contribution, 

we thank John Nelson, Dave Townsend, Dave 

Mulder, Peter McPhee, Peter Heinrich, Colin Margison, 

Sven Graw, Les Jamieson and a third David whose surname 

I have not yet established! 

Beaming with pride 

Thank you all. 

To all other parents and friends who have assisted 

have not been specifically mentioned, thank you. 

but 

The Glen honours and thanks all parents and friends - we 

believe they have "The Gravitas Factor". What is this? It 

is character - grasp - experience - a force in the eye, voice 

•and bearing. 

InJapan theywould be people who speak of "densities of 

the unspoken". 

32 

Official inauguration: 

Prof Lamont. Isabelle Hertueldt. Trafford Moyes, 

Mr Wi/cocks 

Mrs Greenwood, the mother of our 

school

Enjoyment 

for all 

Mr Agocs, "... it's a bird - it's a 

plane - it's SUPERMAN" 

The cutting of the ribbon - 

Mr Heinrich and Mrs Bouch 

Smiles all round for a super spread 

33

REPORT ON PTA 

ACTIVITIES 

FOR I988 

1988 will be remembered as theyearthat marked the completion 

of the All-Sports Centre, the climax of years of 

planning, fundraising, saving and sheer hard work on the 

part of the parents of the school both past and present. 

All the Fetes, Old English Pubs, Golf Days, Mini Walks 

and all the other fundraising activities, big and small, 

have demonstrated in the most tangible way, what dedicated 

hard work can achieve. Please to note that any project 

of this nature at the school may be funded solely out 

of monies raised through fundraising and may not come 

in any way from school fund contributions; these contributions 

are earmarked exclusively for the day-to-day 

running expenses of the school. 

The All-Sports Centre consists of three Squash Courts, 

one of which is a Championship Court with tiered seating, 

a Cricket Pavilion overlooking the field, four Change 

Rooms, an area which can be used for entertaining or 

Table-Tennis which looks into the Gym as well as numerous 

store rooms for equipment. At the same time, as the 

builders were on site, it was decided to go ahead and 

build the most imposing Western Wall and new entrance 

to the School. 

It would be an impossible task to mention the names of 

all the individuals who have given generously of their 

time, skills and money to complete such a project, but 

certain names must be mentioned. Our sincere and heartfeltthanksgoto: 

Leon Mare, the Builderwhooversawthe 

entire project, giving freely of his time, expertise and 

money without hesitation; Peter Ravenscroft, the Architectwho 

designed the building, did all theworking drawings, 

attended numerous meetings supervising the project; 

Fred Dawson who gave of his time, often to the detriment 

of his own business, for his efforts and incredible 

dedication slaving day after day - organising, fighting, 

peacemaking and generally getting things done; 

Gavin Crawford who was instrumental in getting our 

roofing and ceilings done at no cost to the School; Nevil- 

PARENTS TEACHERS ASSOCIATION 


Back: G. Green, D. Townshend, S. Barry, B. Wilford, A. Wilcocks (Headmaster), R. Harling, L. Jamieson, L. Kleinpeter 

Front: M. McPhee, D. Mulder, P. Heinrich, M. Anderson, B. Pfaff 

35

Ie Harvey who did all the electrical work at cost with no 

charge for his considerable personal labour; John Siddel 

for donations of paint; Des Botes for the Aluminium 

doors and windows supplied partially at no cost and the 

balance at the lowest possible prices; Richard Zeilhofer 

for doing the carpeting; Rust Roestoff for the steelwork; 

Dawie Chamberlain for builders supplies at excellent 

prices; Nic Cronje for the toilets and plumbing supplies 

at no cost; Tony Lamont, our immediate Past-Chairman 

to whom this project will stand as a Monument, his foresight 

and determination to push the project through, as 

well as his personal involvement in physically working 

on site. A special word of thanks must also go to the 

working parties of PTA parents who painted, hung doors, 

scraped, cleaned and generally gave of their time and skill 

at weekends and in the evenings. Iwould like to mention 

them all by name but I fear that I might leave someone 

out. Thank you all very much! 

The other major efforts were in the direction of fundraising. 

For the Golf Day, an event which has become 

highly popularon the Golfing Calendar, we must give our 

thanks once again to Fred and Nicky Dawson for organising 

the venue, obtaining sponsors and prizes, supervising 

on the day, in fact for hours of hard work. Also to 

Neville and Paddy Harvey for their support and help. A 

great event, highly successful both as a PR effort for the 

School and financially. Well done, keep up the good work 

- the next Golf Day is on 21 May 1989 - golfers please 

to diarise. 

The Spring Mini-Walkwas given as a project to Form I A. 

They, under the dedicated direction of their form Mistress 

- Miss Langham, were charged with the task of roping 

in their parents to help organise and run this event. 

The PTA sub-committee of George Green, Steve McCourt, 

Dave Townsend, Miss Langham and others met with the 

parents of Form I A and most efficiently organised a potentially 

highly successful event. Alas the turnout on the 

day was most disappointing and the expected funds raised 

were lower than we would have wished, but the spirit 

and determination of those who took part made the effort 

justifiable. Thank you all who were involved and who 

took part in the walk. 

A PTAreport wou Id not be com plete without mention ing 

the most important role played by the Mother's Commit- 

36 

tee under the delightful hand of Mary Anderson. These 

ladies are the backbone and unsung heroines ofthe PTA, 

they work unceasingly behind the scenes feeding our 

teachers and children through the Tuck Shop, catering at 

Sporting Events, at Fundraising events, running without 

hitch - we are sincerely in their debt. Thank you very 

much for your dedication. 

The Second-Hand shop is another highly successful enterprise 

run by the PTA through the efforts of Christine 

and Steve Barry. Thank you both for your hard work in 

providing this essential service to the School in these extremely 

hard economic times. 

A PTA cannot exist without the support of the greater 

parent body and Ican only hope for increasing support in 

the future. Times are hard for everyone and the PTAfund 

raising potential is being eroded by harsh reality. I urge 

you, the parents and past pupils of the School to find 

time and money to support your PTA in their efforts 

which are not for themselves but for the greater good of 

The Glen High School. Next year we are planning several 

big efforts to raise funds. Support us in building what is 

an excellent School into a truly great School. 

Iwould like to thank my Vice-Chairman Dave Mulder for 

his support, my secretary Cynthia Cruse for her hard work 

and extreme patience and all the members of my committee 

for their efforts in 1988. 

Thank you 

PETERHEINRICH 

Chairman 

s. c. A. 

A strong foundation has been laid at S.C.A. this year. 

After a powerful week of prayer, we saw attendance begin 

to multiply and we haven't stopped growing since. It has 

been a year of tremendous fun - especially for those who 

enjoy peanuts - but also one of power and of victory. We 

have learnt a lot, the fellowship is always special and 

many new friendships have been established. If you 

heard the loud, dynamic music on Friday mornings, it 

was the sound of our keyboard and the lively praise and 

worship. Meetings have been exciting and unpredictable. 

The Christians at The Glen are a force to be reckoned 

with, and we're praying for you ... 

ANITA 

DOLLENBERG 

There are too many people who believe that in order to be 

a Christian, you must be boring, your friends must be 

boring and everything you do must be boring. Well, to 

put it as mildly as possible, they are wrong! We realise 

that the term S.C.A. has a boring ring to it, but if we 

changed the name, no one wou Id know who we are. So if 

you consider yourself to be an open minded person 

you've probably already paid a visit to the school's most 

unusual organisation - where Christians have fun! Okay, 

perhaps not the same type of fun as some people term fun 

- this is a good clean type of fun. Another difference is 

that when our friends have left and we're all alone, we 

don't get a lonely empty feeling in the pits of our stomachs, 

because we have found a reason for it all - life in 

Jesus Christ. No, He is not outdated or dead. He is as alive 

as anyone you know personally, and that is SCA's common 

denominator!! 

Jesus rules! 

ILDIKO ALFOLDI

THE MOTHERS' 

COMMITTEE 

TUCK SHOP 

AND 

The mothers' Committee has the responsibility of providing 

refreshments at the various Glen High functions, 

both on campus, such as at the mini-Olympics, and off 

campus as in the Old English Pub. 

Meetings are held in the school staffroom on the second 

Wednesday of each month. We must point out that 

about two thirds of our members are working mothers 

who still find time to help out. As Chairlady I would like 

to take this opportunity of thanking all my mothers for 

their dedicaton and hard work and also for making my 

two years in office a most enjoyable and rewarding experience. 

Tuck shop also falls within the sphere of responsibility of 

Mothers' Committee and provides a "fast food" service 

to the pupils and staff of the school. Tuck Shop provides 

this service during morning break and immediately after 

school. Mrs Millard has been tuck shop convenor for the 

past two years and deserves honourable mention for her 

sterling work. 

These two voluntary services are vital to the running of 

the School and without them, there would be many a 

.hungry and thirsty child. Please feel free to offer your services 

to either of the above worthy causes. Your help 

would be most welcome. 

MRS M. ANDERSON 

Chairlady of Mothers' Committee 

MOTHERS' COMMITTEE 


Back: I. Field, j. Roberts, L. Scott. P. Hindes, L. Hartley, A. Turner, C. Barber, j. Green, A. Wilcocks (Headmaster) 

Front: M. van der Merwe, C. Stephenson, P. Amor, M. Anderson, E. Postmus, L. Millard, B. Moult 

37

CHESS 

This year's chess team was not as successful as it has 

been in the past and as a result we dropped from first to 

eighth position on the log. This can be largely attributed 

to the lack of support by pupils. At times we had great difficulty 

in assembling a team of ten players for each game. 

However, those pupils who did offer their services gave 

of their best. 

The second inter-clan chess tournament was held in 

October. This was a scaled down version of last year's 

event with teams of only five players, instead of ten, per 

clan. Once again Stewart were victorious, winning 13 of 

their 15 possible games. Campbell, MacDonald and Gordon 

were second, third and fourth respectively. 

This year two chess, awards were made, both being team 

awards to players winning over 80% oftheir games, to S. 

McWherter and T. Litton. To the other players who 

showed potential but were unfortunately not able to 'cut 

the grade', better luck next year! 

Once again thanks to Mrs Lubbe, who put a lot of time 

and effort into the chess club for our sakes. We can only 

hope that next year's team will be successful. everybody 

is itching for victory. We look forward to the return ofthe 

league trophy to its home in The Glen High's trophy cabinet. 

T. LITTON 

Captain 

RESULTS 

St. Albans 7 - 3 lost 

Sutherland 10 - 0 lost 

C.B.C. 4 - 6 won 

Carmel 1.5 - 8.5 won 

Wi lIowridge 10 - 0 lost 

38 

Commercial 5 - 4 lost 

Lyttleton Manor 3 - 7 won 

Prinshof 7.5 - 2.5 lost 

Hillview 7 - 3 lost 

D.S.P. 1.5 - 8.5 won 

CHESS 


Front: Shaun McWherter 

Seated: Simon May, Donovan Edye, Mrs L. Lubbe, Toby Litton (Captain), Kirk Bloomer 

Back row: Mark Smith, Robert Martin, Clinton Jacquelin, Jason Dutt, Etienne van Wyk

CHOIR 

Although the choir got off to a slow start this year, it 

gradually grew in numbers and members who attended 

practices regularly were most enthusiastic and have set a 

high standard for others to follow. Their polished performance 

of "Fill the World with Love" at the Valediciton 

Service was both moving and meaningful. The introduction 

of percussion accompanient to "Think of a World" 

at the Remembrance Day Service added a touch of class 

to their rendition of this hymn. To round off the year's 

activities the choir held a party at the swimming bath 

at school. 

MRS H. STOTT 

ROTARY EXCHANGE 

STUDENT - 1988 

CHOIR 


Front row: Danalien Brews, Barbara Wilford, Susan de Villiers, Natalie Hunter,juliejacquelin, Mrs H.Stott. Tamryn Pritchard, 

Samanth-Ann Payne, Sylvia Hoch, Nina Lees, Gillian Wallis 

Middle row: Zelda Brown, Karen Lunt. Kerry Vockerodt. Irene Papadopoulos, Angela Murphy, julie Beckmann, 

Natalie Kitshoff, jo-Ann Scott. Mary-Louise Brett. Michelle Kuhn, Patricia Collett. judith Vowles, Mikaela Trollip, 

Nicole Bradshaw, Kerry Wilson, Louise Martin 

Back row: Gina Yardley, Liezelle Wylie, Natalie Hanson, Kirsty Boatwright. Monica Santoro, Sally-Anne joubert. 

Clinton jacquelin, juliet Lee, Leanne van Staden, Natalie Visagie. Yolisa Ntshinga 

During 1988, I attended the Glen High School as an 

Exchange Student from Australia and lived in the surrounding 

suburbs of Lynwood Glen and Murrayfield. 

During the year Iwas very fortunate to see practically all 

ofThe Republic of South Africa together with surrounding 

countries of Zimbabwe, Malawi and South West 

Africa. Ialso had the marvellous opportunity to live with 

people of different nationalities and to become familiar 

with and understand theirway of life and customs. Going 

to an Afrikaans school for a week was also an experience. 

Throughout the year I was treated very well and had 

regular trips to Durban, the Cape, Sun City and Kruger 

Park, so you can be assured tht I had a "lekker" time. 

Ithink as an Exchange Student, Iwas so fortunate to go to 

South Africa, rather than a country like America or Canada, 

even though any country would be interesting. I 

believe South Africa is superior and the exchange is a 

learning experience, and it was great for me to have the 

opportunity of learning about a country, about which 

the rest of the world is so ill-formed. I feel sure that if it 

had not been for the opportunity to go to South Africa in 

1988 on Exchange. Idon't believe that Iwould have ever 

gone later in life. 

The Exchange is such a wonderful program as I have 

come into contact with people from all over the world, 

seen a wonderful country and formed strong relationships 

with a lot of friendly and warm South African 

people. 

Weill guess all good things have to come to an end and 

the time has come for me to say goodbye to South Africa 

and return to what you could call reality. 

The year Ispent at The Glen High School was terrific and I 

thank everyone for making me feel so welcome and for all 

your friendships throughout the year. 

I have no hesitation in saying that this year has been the 

best in my life, and even though next year Iwill be so far 

away, Iwill always remember the friendships and time in 

South Africa with fondest memories. 

I look forward to the day in the not too distant future 

when I return to South Africa and "Glen High" 

Stay well 

GREGERWIN 

"Balkara", 

Bannockburn 3331, 

Victoria, Australia.

DRAMA 

ENGLISH SCHOOL PLAY 

"THE HOLE" 

N.F. SIMPSON 

The play is based on the belief that life is completely 

absurd because it is without any meaning. It explores the 

position in which people find themselves in such a situation. 

They carry on with their 'normal' daily activities, 

but these become ludicrous or pathetic when that larger 

sense of purpose is missing. It is a most difficult play to 

perform, because to convey this underlying motive to an 

audience requires exceptionally persuasive actors. In 

making this play succeed it was essential that we succeed 

in convincing or rather manipulating the audience into 

believing that the 'activities' seen in the hole are in fact 

reality. The cast was phenomenally effective, as witnessed 

by the audience's reaction and the review of 

the adjudicators. 

Theatrically the play succeeded in the final disillusionment, 

when the characters and the audience realized that 

they have been 'trapped' in a barren hole. Throughout, 

the action was supported and dramatically enhanced by 

the sparse but effective decor, and the theme music 

derived from the musical Cosmos. 

The Visionary's infinite relationship to the hole, as source 

and container of his prophecies distinctly reminds of the 

Trap-scene in Hamlet. The Visionary implements Hamlet's 

subtle devices into 'trapping' his (deviationist) antagonists 

in the hole. These antagonists provide the link to 

a natural real world. These characters were portrayed by 

Karen Stevens, Belinda Botha, Clinton jacquelin, Gavin 

Rooke, justin Stopforth, Michael Pike and Andrew Roberts. 

In designing the decor, our director, joey Stott decided to 

stick to the bare essentials. A hole in the centre, a ramp 

and of course, the unveiled window in the background. 

The simple decor served to illustrate the simplicity of the 

people's lives. At the same time, it engendered thoughtprovoking 

action from the audience. 

Our lighting-cum-sound-effects-crew consisted of Evan 

DRAMA 


Front row: Karen Stevens, Leiza Hutchinson, Belinda Botha. Natalie Struuie, joey Stott 

Back row: Bradley Hirschman, Michael Pike, Evan Milton, Gavin Rooke, Clinton jacquelin, Andrew Roberts, justin Stopforth 

40

Milton, Armadus van Wyk and Bradley Hirschman. They 

varied the lighting to emphasize the atmosphere underlying 

certain situations. Sound-effects were derived from 

certain sports such as the sound of fists in boxing and 

tennis balls 'clapping' on a court. 

It is a typical modern play in that it corresponds with the 

underlying motive recognisable in the Theatre of Absurd. 

the "unveiling ofthe window in the south transept" that 

never actually takes place in the play, mayor may not give 

meaning back to life. All the characters can do is to 

"queue", ironically without noticing that the window 

behind them is already unveiled. 

Throughout, the Visionary is in the centre position. Action 

is engendered by him and through him, although he 

is predominantly a silent figure. 

There are hidden in the dialogue two silences - one when 

no word is spoken, the other when perhaps a torrent of 

language is being employed. This speech is speaking of a 

language locked beneath it. The speech we hear is an 

indication of that we don't hear. It is a necessary avoidance, 

a violent, sly, anguished or mocking smokescreen 

which keeps the other in its place. When true silence falls 

the audience is still left with echo but are nearer nakedness. 

As Susan Sontag pointed out: "Much of the beauty of 

Harpo Marx's muteness derives from his being surrounded 

by maniac talkers." 

A YEAR TO REMEMBER 

SANETTE WESTRAAT 

What is drama? Many people think that drama involves a 

figure on the stage acting or performing as he or she 

would not normally perform. 

Well, it involves much, much more. Just think of all the 

rehearsals to attain perfection. For the School English 

Play, 'The Hole" the cast practised for approximately one 

month, three times a week and due to drama taking 

priority a lot of late nights were spent on homework. 

The cast for 'The Owl and the Pussycat" produced by 

Doug Thistlewhite started rehearsing a week before the 

July holidays. I rehearsed right through the middle of my 

June / July exams. I rehearsed every day for the first week 

of the July holidays at the 'Little Theatre'. This play 

involved 21 performances with ridiculous costumes and 

full-face make-up which totally destroyed my ideas of a 

holiday. However the play was rewarding. 

The last play Iparticipated in was "Audition fora Writer". 

Rehearsing for that playwas difficult as we first rehearsed 

in confined areas and the producer kept on changing his 

mind about the ideas he had about the play. 

Drama also involves the making of the props, a time consuming 

activity. Although drama has its disadvantages, 

it also has its advantages such as the applause and reactions 

from the audience, good reviews about the play, the 

establishment of friendships and unity within the cast 

and last but not lest the recognition of hidden talents. 

CLINTON JACQUELIN 

Form 4 C 

THE KNIGHT IN SHINING 

SHEEPSKIN AND THE DAMSEL 

IN DISTRESS 

If Shakespeare had attended the performance of his play, 

"The Winter's Tale", I am sure he too would have been 

surprised. Our matrics set off to see the play and it turned 

out to be more revealing than we 'expected. 

We were fortunate enough (or unfortunate enough) to 

be seated front row centre with a view of all there was to 

see! During the last act of the play there is a dance by a 

group of satyrs. Out came the satyrs, clothed in much 

less than they ought to have been. The actor in question 

had just had a part in the previous scene, so when he jumped 

into the sheepskin, he almost missed. Out they 

strode and began their antics. At a crucial moment of 

their dance, the sheepskin dropped. Discreetly, he hitched 

up his drawers and left, returning only after he had 

secured the stray sheepskin. True to Glen High tradition, 

we were not as discreet. Angie shrieked with delight and 

set the whole of The Glen off. We giggled throughout the 

remainder of the act. 

The embarrassment of the actor was evident when he 

came on to take his final bow. He was not impressed. We 

left the theatre with the other patrons looking daggers at 

us for our misbehaviour. 

On our way home, while recounting the story to Rene's 

father, we came upon a damsel in distress. With the 

expert advice of Gavin Staats, we could only conclude 

that her car battery was faulty. An attempt to push-start 

hercarproved fruitless. We took the battery out of ourcar 

and put it into hers. A huff, a puff and a shove and her car 

started. It lurched forward, coughed and died. Another 

attemptwas launched and hercarstarted and settled into 

a contented purr. She made a wide circle and with a 

cheery wave, she roared off into the night, taking our battery 

with her. 

The dialogue that followed has been censored! 

Thanks to the patrolling Neighbourhood Watch we could 

contact a parent to collect us and take us home. 

An article was published in the newspaper asking the 

battery-powered lady to return her prize. With great 

embarrassment, the battery was returned and apologies 

were made. Clint, Sandy, Mira and Rene would like to 

thank the battery-powered lady and the phantom flasher 

who made our trip to the State Theatre, a night to remember. 

CLINT PAYNE 

Form S J 

41

JUNIOR CITY COUNCIL 

1988 proved to be a prosperous and busy year for the 

le.e. as the committees of the Council arranged activity 

after activity with positive results. 

The chief aims of the council and its approximately 150 

councillors, administrative committee members and associates. 

were met throughout the ten-month tour of 

active duty, to serve the youth and community to the full 

and to assist other social services and welfare organisations. 

Every three to four weeks meetings were held in the City 

Hall to discuss and arrange future projects and for the 

basic "maintenance" of the le.e. itself. 

The seven committees within the Council were responsible 

for a series of social, fun and beneficial events that 

were undertaken, enjoyed and executed in a very professional 

manner. 

The list included: fun runs, fun rides, marathons. art 

competitions, balls, 'instrumental competitions, fashion 

shows and various other fund-raising schemes. During 

the year, however, there were a few set-backs and difficulties, 

but they were overcome through pure effort 

and enthusiasm. 

This article gives me the opportunity, on behalf of fellow 

councillor. Angela Vest, and myself. to congratulate and 

welcome Bronwen Moult and Andrew Brummer to the 

j.c.c. 

Special thanks go to all other fellow councillors and staff 

of the junior City Council of Pretoria who helped to make 

this a memorable year. 


Form 4 C 

JUNIOR CITY COUNCIL 


Front row: Bronwen Moult Julie McCourt Angela Vest 

Back row: Andrew Brummer; Hilton Swemmer, Martin Brett 

42

MEDIA 

CENTRE 

THE MEDIA CENTRE IS: 

Year after year a "Media Centre report" is requested. Year 

afteryear Itry to come upwith something that peoplewill 

read - and year after year they don't. The "Media Centre" 

page remains the one most quickly flipped over. This year 

we try the picture approach. Form l 's and Z's gave their 

opi nions and Bob Greyvensteyn, as on Iy he can do, has i1- 

lustrated these thoughts. 

B. PFAFF 

CL coo m UJi..tn CL coLLectLon 

o f bCD~S ••• o.nd othl': C 

thLngs. too • 

MEDIA CENTRE MONITORS 


Valerie Herrington, Hayley Reid, Pascale Harty 

••• a. fku:~ to YL

44

COMPUTER 

OLYMPIAD 

The first round of the 1988 Computer Olympiad was held 

in May. Three pupils from The Glen participated. 

Participants were required to solve five problems in two 

hours using the computer and language of their choice. 

The problems included the simulation of an experiment 

with dice performed by Pascal (of interest to gamblers), 

word processing and mathematics. The emphasis was on 

programming the computer to solve the problem, and not 

on obtaining a solution. The solutions were, in fact, 

given. We all managed to solve a couple of problems and 

solved the rest partially. We then submitted print-outs of 

our programs for judging. I was invited to Cape Town for 

the second round. 

petition. The prize-giving was held that evening at the 

Mount Nelson Hotel. I won the section for schools which 

do not use computers for educational purposes. The section 

for schools which do use computers for education 

was won by Ben de Waal of Windhoek. The prizes for 

both sections comprised a cash incentive and gold medal 

for the winner and R5000 worth of computer equipment 

for the school. We returned on Saturday. 

Computers already dominate business and industry and 

are becoming increasingly significant in society. It is 

competitions such as this one which motivate young 

people to show an interest in something which is destined 

to affect their lives profoundly. This is a dynamic 

competition - technology is developing continuously - 

and I thus cannot offer any specific advice to future participants. 

All that is needed, though, is a genuine interest 

and enthusiasm. Good luck! 


Form S C 

The trip to Cape Town was sponsored by Old Mutual. 

The ten finalists arrived on a Thursday during the July 

holidays. We were accommodated at Old Mutual House 

in Constantia. That afternoon we set up our equipment. 

After having broken numerous things in Grahamstown, I 

was not overly confident. I was using a BBC microcomputer, 

and after setting it up, I tentatively switched it on. 

With a friendly bang and an eruption of smoke, the disc 

drive greeted me. It was quickly repaired, however - ready 

forthe competition on Friday. We were given our instructions 

at 9hOOand had until 17h30 to write our programs. 

Our task was to program the computer to run a school 

athletics meeting. This meant that the computer had to 

produce a programme of events which could be edited 

and had to collect the results obtained during the athletics 

meeting. At the end of the day, the computer was 

required to print out a list of results - the winning house, 

the top athlete and the records broken. Participants had 

to contend with a surprise power failure during the competition. 

Fortunately I was not affected as I was eating 

snacks at the time. I found the final round interesting and 

challenging and managed to finish my peppermints in 

the allotted time. 

On Friday evening we kept ourselves amused, or listened 

to Mr Gert Bruwer of Infoplan who was in a very good 

COMPUTER SCIENCE OLYMPIAD WINNER 

Andre van der Kouwe 

On Saturday morning, we hauled a Gavin forcefully out 

of bed - he had had a late night / early morning on the 

town and was still fast asleep. The operation was performed 

under the experienced guidance of Mr Bruwer 

who needed to take revenge. After breakfast, we went for 

a tour around the peninsula. The tour was most interesting 

and in itself served as enough of a prize for the commood 

after having organised the power-failure. One of 

the Gavins from Old Mutual had promised to supply dancing 

girls for his entertainment. He waited in vain. The 

judges, from the Computer Society of South Africa, interrupted 

my game of darts with a request that I demonstrate 

my program. I couldn't help imagining that I was 

before the Inquisition. The art was to demonstrate what 

the program could do and to steer around the errors. I 

printed some of the program and some example output, 

and was granted leave. 

of computer equip 

Andre van der Kouwe receives R5000 worth 

ment for the school 

45

THE MATHS 

OLYMPIAD 

Once again The Glen entered the two Maths Olympiads. 

In the Senior Olympiad Andre van der Kouwe did very 

well and represented our school in the final round. 

In the mini-olympiad jane Clark, Sean Burnard, Duane 

Mol, Gavin Townsend, Alan Peck, joane Scott and jason 

Stead participated in the final round. We all arrived relaxed 

and in good time at RAU only to discover that the 

venue had been changed and we had not been notified. 

We decided to take a chance on jCE and broke all speed 

limits to get there on time. Seven tense and hysterical 

"hospital cases" arrived at jCE with melting Caramello 

Bears and one minute to spare, and rushed off to their 

exam rooms. 

Although we did not feature in the top schools for the 

day we enjoyed the free biscuits and coke and meeting 

the maths "boffs" from the other schools. We also enjoyed 

the entertaining talk on the less academic and intellectual 

things that are learnt by pupils at school. The 

mini-olympiad again proved to be an exciting challenge 

and a lot of fun. Well done to you all. 

MRS NAYLOR 

'n kart verhaal bestaan. Alhoewel dit net 'n veelvuldigekeuse 

vraestel was, was dit nogtans uitdagend, maar genotvol. 

EricaReynhardt en Elizabeth Diering, onderskeidelik standerd 

8 en 9, het in die eerste 100 gekom en Elizabeth Diering 

is na 'n Afrikaanse Taalweek genooi. 

Ons moedig almal aan om volgende jaar in te skryf al is dit 

sommer net vir die pret. Almal sal wei iets daaruit leer! 

ELIZABETH DIERING 

Standerd 9 B 

ENGLISH OLYMPIAD 

Candidates found this year's topic "Shakespeare - selected 

Foils" a particularly challenging one. They were required 

to study extracts from "King Lear", "Macbeth", 

"Hamlet", "King Henry IV Part I and II" in order to consider 

Shakespeare's use of fools, clowns, rascals and 

comic, low-life characters as foils to his Kings, Princes 

and Noble Protagonists. 

We congratulate Ian Bekker on being awarded a certificate 

of merit for attaining a place in the top 100 in 

the Olympiad. 

AFRIKAANSE 

OLIMPIADE 1988 

Die jaarlikse Afrikaanse Olimpiade het redelik baie aftrek 

by senior lede van The Glen High School geniet. Ongeveer 

70 standerd 8, 9 en 10 leerlinge het in rye in die skool 

saal gesit. Mnr. Van Staden het die vraestelle uitgedeel en 

onmiddellik het almal weggespring en begin lees. Die 

vraestel het uit afdelings soos Taalkunde, Begripstoets en 

46 

AFRIKAANSE OLiMPIADE 

Van links na regs 

Elizabeth Diering, Marcelle Stastny 

ENGLISH OLYMPIAD AWARD 

Ian Bekker

Thoughts on the English Olympiad 

The less you prepare, the better you do' - the first 

thought which comes to my mind concerning the English 

Olympiad. But perhaps I am creating a false impression. 

Perhaps the word 'prepare' should be replaced with 

'learn' and perhaps the word 'might' should be added 

too. 

Itall boils down to own opinion and no matter howmany 

set-answers you prepare, how many authoritative text 

books you browse through or how many English teachers 

you pester and plague, you'll get nowhere unless you 

have a personal and unique interpretation of the works. 

And secondly don't be afraid to criticize - poets and 

playwrights are human and whether it be in their lives, 

beliefs or quality of work there must always be someone 

to disagree with them. A '[a-baas, nee-baas' attitude will 

not assure you a place. Admittedly Shakespeare is difficult 

to criticize, so this brings me to another point. If 

you can find no fault in the author find it in the teacher or 

the text book. Disagree - but substantiate your answer. 

You may be miles from the truth but you will have at least 

showed your examiners that you possess a certain amount 

of initiative and the ability of original thought. A final 

warning about being too critical: 

'Tis with our judgements as our watches, none 

go just alike, yet each believes his own. 

In poets as true genius is but rare, 

True taste as seldom is the critic's share 

Alexander Pope 

IAN BEKKER 

ENGLISH OLYMPIAD 


Front row: Anita Dollenberg, lldiko Alfoldi, Mrs E. Davidson, Ian Bekker, Pascale Harty 

Back row: Karl Ceggus. Simon May, Andre van der Kouwe, Charlene Erasmus, Andrew Roberts, 

Elizabeth Dieting. Marcelle Stastny, 

47

THE GRAHAMSTOWN 

FESTIVAL 

On Saturday, July 9, early in the morning 13alarms went 

off (well, maybe not, but 13were set) at about 4:00 a.m.! 

The 13 souls woken by these, braved the cold morning 

and met up with Mr and Mrs Pieters (ooops! - sorry Mr 

Pieters and Miss Campbell) who had bravely (?) volunteered 

to take them to the Standard Bank National Schools' 

Festival at Grahamstown. That night the group stayed in 

the razzle-dazzle, bright-light district of ... Aliwal North. 

Miss Campbell, born in Ermelo, commented that she felt 

very much at home. 

The next morning, with much reluctance, we tore ourselves 

from the vibrant pulse of the Cape city and registered 

that afternoon at the Festival HQ in the Monument 

Theatre of Grahamstown itself. Each school was placed in 

a group and these groups were then allocated certain 

items to see on certain days according to a comprehensive 

schedule. During certain time-slots the groups could 

split up and as individuals chose Workshops or Tours. 

Day 1 (Monday) of the actual Festival saw us attending a 

poetry and prose reading titled 'You Can't Shut Out The 

Human Voice', which brought to light the plight of 

detainees worldwide. We also saw 'Sir Thomas More' and 

the main play that night was 'The Royal Hunt Of The 

Sun', which was met with varied reaction. Day 2: an interesting 

lecture by Bobby Heaney, who directed The Winter's 

Tale', followed by 'Dance '88', a stimulating and 

varied dance collection that sparked off a group-wide interest 

in Jennifer Ferguson's 'Hand Around The Heart'. 

We then attended our separate Workshops with such 

courses as Mime, Acting, Rhythm of Africa and many 

more and then a lecture on Shakespeare's life and times 

by Joe Ribeiro. That night's production was 'A Man ForAll 

Seasons', the script for which is in our own school library 

- take a look at it, it's well worthwhile. We started Day 3 

off with a lecture on 'Hard Times' and then went to see 

the 'Mime Theatre Workshop' and then 'Sylvia Plath: A 

Dramatic Portrait', which enlightened us as to what Miss 

GRAHAMSTOWN FESTIVAL 


Front row: Fiona May, Eloise Mogg, Wendy Davidson, Mr H. Pieters, Nadie Ferguson, Debbie Lansdell, Susan Smith 

Back row: Cindy Crossley, Louise [ager. Robyn Welsh, Clint Payne, Evan Milton, Andre van der Kouiue. Karl Ceggus 

Plath was really like. We then attended session 2 of our 

Workshops and at 7 pm sawthe play 'Asinarnali', a somewhat 

disturbing account of the lives of five Black prisoners. 

Then, at 9 prn, 'The Happening' well, urn. er happened 

and was enjoyed greatly by all (to find out more about 

this. go to the Festival next year!). Day 4 (our last day) 

started off with the English Olympiad prize-giving ceremony 

which included a talk by Mr Harry Oppenheimer. 

We then split up for our Grahamstown Tours and then, 

after lunch, we unfortunately had to leave to get back in 

time and missed the winning Raps One Act Play (which 

beat our own school's The Hole') as well as the production 

of 'Story Theatre'. 

The tour was a great success, taught everyone who attended 

a lot about English, drama, theatre and the lives of 

others. A hearty thanks is extended to Mr and Mrs (oops 

again), to Mr Pieters and Miss Campbell artd also to the 

School for the opportunity to attend this enjoyable and 

enlightening experience. 

LOUISE JAGER AND EVAN MILTON 

48

Taking 

a break 

So you thought 

this was a holiday 

Cindy Crossley 

"We may as well work in comfort" 

Food, glorious food 

Culture vultures 

9 July 1988 Winter ... 

3 days later Summer 

49

50 

INTERNATIONAL 

SCIENCE CONFERENCE 

10 November 1988 at 9: 15a.m. That is about as precise as 

I can be. A day that I shall record. An event that I never 

will forget. An experience that I am going to share with 

you. 

It was on this day that Iwas expected at an International 

Science Conference on Residential Air Pollution. I was 

invited to attend the conference by the National Association 

for Clean Air, because of my prize winning air pollution 

exhibition at the GEC - Expo finals, 1988, as Dr 

A.D.S. Surridge states. I shared first place with another 

exhibition. No Gold Medal was awarded in my category, 

namely Chemistry. 

At the conference I was asked to set up my exhibition 

again. I was the only scholar present amongst so many 

Scientists. I received a book from NACA, in recognition 

of my exhibit. But the experience that really made an 

impression on me was the Scientists' attitude towards 

me. They treated me as an adult and not as the standard 

nine teenager that I really am. 

I was present at almost all the seminars held and I was 

also asked for my opinion on two matters. For someone 

like me who has achieved nothing noteworthy before, it 

was more than Icould dream of. This was one of the best 

days of my life. 

MICHAEL HAUSER 

Form 4 B 

G. E. C. - EXPO 

The G.E.C.-Expo provides an opportunity for scholars 

and students to investigate a scientific field of particular 

interest to them. Entrants must choose an aspect of this 

field, and by formulating and earring out their own experiments, 

must arrive at various conclusions. 

judges are selected from throughout South Africa and 

each is proficient in his own field. For each category, 

about six judges interview each entrant. Points are awarded 

for the ability to explain and communicate your findings 

in a convincing manner. Great emphasis is placed 

on self-study and originality of ideas. 

The first round of the I 988-Expo was held in September 

at The Human Sciences Research Council. From this 

round, entrants are selected to go forward to the next 

round. The final round was held at the johannesburg 

Technicon in October. Gold, silver and bronze medals 

were awarded. 

The G.E.C.-Expo allows young people to gain experience 

in scientific investigations which will ensure the advancement 

of life for all. 

Angela was awarded a gold medal for her Psychology 

project. 

JUNIOR ACHIEVEMENT 

ANGELA VEST 

Form 4 B 

During the third term of 1988we were introduced to, 

what was for us, a new concept: 

Junior Achievement 

Seven Glen High pupils were actively involved and many 

others found themselves involved on the fringes. 

junior Achievement is a business related course organised 

by Wits Business School. Approximately thirty pupils 

of all races were selected from schools in Pretoria. These 

thirty budding businessmen (and women) set up and ran 

a real company, manufacturing actual products and earning 

very real money. A managing director was elected 

through democratic voting together with various other 

directors and employees. Shares were sold, wages and 

salaries were earned and profit sharing bonuses were 

awarded when the companies liquidated after twelve 

weeks. 

The, seven Glen pupils were members of three companies: 

Outrageous: Toby Litton (Managing Director) 

Unisplash: Simon May (Marketing Director) 

Owen Power (Financial Director) 

Andre Rossouw (Production worker) 

The Key Factor: Tommy Datel (Production worker) 

Jo-Anne Martin (Financial Director) 

Shaun Strydom (Managing Director) 

At the end of the course Unisplash declared and paid at 

the highest profit sharing bonuses. However, a points 

system was used in all facets of the company. The Key 

Factor earned the highest number of points. 

Every Glen pupil held a key position in his or her company. 

Three pupils were awarded merit for outstanding 

contribution to their companies: Jo-Anne Martin, Shaun 

Strydom and Owen Power. 

We were taught the basics of running a company, not 

only through the theoretical lectures we were given but 

by practical application and personal experience. We also 

learnt the importance of communication and how to 

work with other people. We had to cross the cultural 

barriers and work side by side as a team giving equal 

opportunities to all people. In the end Wf?_ were taught 

valuable lessons on how to conduct ourselves in our 

dealings and relationships with other people of all races. 

THE ACHIEVERS OF 1988

JUNIOR 

RAPPORTRYERS 

DEBATSKOMPETISIE 

On 31 April 1988, four representatives ofThe Glen High 

School voluntarily took part in an Afrikaans debate. The 

Glen entered two teams: the A-team: Geert Bataille and 

Sereta Uitenweerde and the B-team: Raylene Davidson 

and Isabelle Hertveldt. The topic debated was whether or 

not teenagers are actively aware of environmental conservation. 

As the title suggests, it seemed long-winded 

and uninteresting, but after careful consideration, much 

time and preparation we felt comfortable with the given 

topic and could relate to it. 

The debate was held at the University of Pretoria. On 

arrival we felt a little shaky and unsure of ourselves. We 

were the only English school that had entered. The first 

speakers of two opposing schools set out their constructive 

speech of 6-minutes each. The second speakers then 

followed in the same manner. Thereafter a 3-minute 

report back on points one wished to strengthen or prove, 

followed. As a team we were cross-examined for 2-minutes. 

Our speeches weren't as fluent as those of our Afrikaans 

speaking colleagues, but we left that afternoon feeling 

proud to have represented The Glen High School. 

It was an experience I doubt I'll ever forget. 


Form 5 C 

JUNIOR RAPPORTRYERS DEBATSKOMPETISIE 


Front row: Sereta Uitenweerde, Miss S. Westraat, Isabelle Hertveldt 

Back row: Geert Bataille, Rayline Davidson 

51

PUBLIC SPEAKING 

FESTIVAL 

Eight teams participated in the Open Section of this 

year's Public Speaking Festival organised by the South 

African Guild of Speech and Drama Teachers. On 5 May 

the Festival drew to a close with the finals at CEFT.We 

were fortunate enough to be represented in the finals by 

David Thompson who participated in the Best Individual 

Speaker Section. 

Thanks are extended to the members of the English Department 

for their guidance and coaching. 

QUIZ 

You all know that Murphy is a perverse fellow and above 

all his presence is felt at an inter-Clan quiz: the other 

teams always get easier questions; we all know the answer 

but somehow canot answer the question anyway; if 

we do know the answer then we are clever, but ifwe don't 

then it's a dumb question. Mr Agocs, the quiz master, traditionally 

opened the inter-Clan quiz with these by-laws 

and consequently the battlewas fun. Stewart emerged an 

easy winner. They were represented by Mrs Ruth Scheepers, 

who won enough fizz pops to bribe her children for 

a week, James Bennett and Toby Litton. The other teams 

by no means disgraced themselves. It takes a lot of courage 

to be put to this kind of test and, after all. they were 

just given the wrong questions! 

PUBLIC SPEAKING fESTIVAL 


Front row: jo-Ann Scott. Laura Muir, Toby Litton, Pascale Harty, Mrs E. Davidson, Eloise Mogg, Carol Hoole, 

Melissa Terry, Miranda Giannoulakis 

Middle row: Rachel Lawton, Angela Vest. Belinda Botha, jacqueline Teague, Erika Reynhardt. Peggyanne Leask. 

Melanie Coss. Anita Dolienberg, lldiko Alfoldi, jenny Botha, Karen Stevens, jason Stead 

Back row: Robyn Welsh, Yvette van der Merwe, Andrew Wolhuter, Andew Roberts, Simon May, David Thompson, 

Evan Milton, Darryl Wolfaardt. Karl Geggus. janine Simpson, jacqueline Scott 

B. PfAFF 

52

TOASTMASTERS 

During February and March this year. 24 pupils participated 

in the Toastmasters course. The course consisted 

of eight meetings held once a week. Revelations were 

already made at the inaugural meeting. where every participant 

introduced himself/herself and we discovered 

that we were all born at a very young age. Yet there's life 

after birth. and what we presented at the first meeting 

was what we had done with this life and what we intended 

to do with it in future. At the end of the first meeting 

we all knew each other's interests and aspirations. With 

such a diverse and enthusiastic group guided by Dr 

Kruger - a proficient and motivated leader - we knew that 

two months of progress and enjoyment lay ahead of us. 

At subsequent meetings. the session would be called to 

order by a sergeant-at-arms and welcomed by a president. 

Both were elected at the previous meeting. Much to 

everyone else's delight. were all given a chance to perform 

these tasks and learned from the experience. After a 

lecture by Scientia Toastmasters representatives on important 

aspects of speech making. formal speeches would 

be made and evaluated. The last item on the programme 

was impromptu speeches. The victim would be given a 

few minutes to think about a topic such as "grass". 

"water" or "it's fine foryou" - which he/she would subsequently 

have to speak about for a minute and a half. 

and would speak about for 30 seconds or 5 minutes. A set 

of lights were provided to help with the timing. A green 

light indicated that you had to think of something to add 

to your opening line. A red light indicated that you had 

said too much. I never did discover what the yellow light 

indicated. Afterwards. we would be revived with refreshments. 

The others were also entitled to enjoy their desserts. 

Not only did the refreshments serve as an incentive 

for attending the next meeting. but it was evident that 

our speech-making ability and confidence were improving 

with every session. 

After the final meeting. we were equipped for the Graduation 

Ceremony. to be held after the holidays. This took 

place in the school staff room and was attended by 

TOASTMASTERS 


Front row: Helen Parkin. Juttalie de Ras. Angelina Cuhna. Mrs j. Fowlds. Genevieve Alberts. Julie McCourt. Wendy Davidson 

Middle row: Rachel Lawton. Tanya Vlok. Bernadine Forbes. Fiona May. Susan Smith. Lara Murphy. Robyn Welsh 

Back row: Karl Geggus. Christopher Dodson. Simon Metcalf. Andre van der Kouwe. Andrew Wolhuter. Armardus van Wyk, 

David Thompson. Evan Milton. Ryan van Rooyen. Angus Grant 

those of us who followed the course. our parents and 

judges from Scientia Toastmasters. After a delicious meal. 

we delivered our speeches. Topics (our own choice) 

varied from "Creative Thinking" and "Marshall Arts" to 

"The Balance of Life". from "Chocolates" to 'The Lighter 

Side of Dieting". Bernadine Forbes was awarded the trophy 

for most improved speaker. Susan Smith took third 

place in the competition, with her speech "Beauty without 

Cruelty". Julie McCourt came second with "The 

Lighter Side of Dieting". The winner was Robyn Welsh 

with an amusing dissertation on "Holiday Horribles". 

The participants in this year's Toastmasters course would 

like to thank Dr Kruger and Mrs Fowlds for their time 

and effort. 


Form S C 

53

THE GLAIVE 

It is a dark and windy night. Towering, wet-leaved trees 

lean on each other as/they creak miserably in the cold air. 

An owl shrieks! 

Through the leaves of the foliage a dim light can be seen 

flickering faintly. As one approaches it, the sound of 

slow, continuous tapping reaches one's ears. One peeps 

in through the tiny window ... 

The typist stops tapping the keys of her typewriter and 

regards her article with interest. Whipping up a pencil, 

she makes one or two quick corrections, then casts it 

down and yawns contentedly. It is almost midnight. 

"The Glaive" is made possible by such people. 

Pedro Borrego apparently started the paper and many 

Editors followed in his footsteps. One who springs immediately 

to mind is Penny Kew. Apart from being Head Girl 

ofThe Glen in 1983, she also won the English Olympiad! 

She triggered an enormous amount of school spirit and 

enthusiasm through the Glaive. We've added new ideas 

and tried different methods since then but the aim has remained 

unchanged. The Glen is definitely a School that 

stands together and there is a deeply-felt pride and school 

sprit embedded in its members. 

Being Editor of the Glen's monthly newspaper has been a 

challenging but rewarding experience for me. If you are 

interested in following a career in the field of communications, 

journalism or advertising, we encourage 

you to join the Glaive Committee. 

"You are never given a wish without also being given the 

power to make it come true. You may have to work 

for it, though." 

GLAIVE 


Front row: Simon May, Michelle Waite, Hayley Scott (Editor), Carmen Curtayne, Ian Bekker 

Back row: Liesl Cnemis. Gillian Swart, Nicol Hamalcik, Winona Harker 

I do hope thatthe Glaivewill continue for manyyears, demonstrating 

The Glen's sincere, good-humoured spirit. 

54 

HAYLEY SCOTT 

Editor of the Glaive

SCHOOL DRIVER 

EDUCATION 

Statistics show that of the 223 people who died in South 

Africa over the Easter weekend in 1988, (Robot March, 

April 1988) 70% of people died as a result of speeding, 

poor judgement, pedestrian carelessness and driver impatience. 

It seems that sound judgement is the key and if 

this is so then hopefully the pupils who rsponded to the 

School Driver Education Programme will be better prepared 

to avoid becoming another statistic. 

enjoyable task of writing numbers on the cyclists' arms 

and legs! The 60 km race began at 8.00 am sharp and 

those cycling a distance of 15 km followed soon after. 

Several pupils rushed to the watering points along the 

route; spurring the less professional cyclists along. Once 

the last biker had passed, the wet, cold, not too miserable 

pupils were transported back to the school. Mr Agocs 

added a touch of humour to the prizegiving.ltwas a most 

enjoyable and successful Fund-raising venture which we 

sincerely hope will be repeated next year. 

Richard Angerson - Practising his Jete 

Under the guidance of five teachers, a number of our matric 

pupils were exposed to the frightening world of 

South African drivers. Emphasis was placed on defensive 

driving techniques. These lessons culminated in the 

Northern Transvaal Regional Driving Competition, an 

intensive test on theory, preliminary driving preparations 

and a practical test which demanded precision driving. 

Our most successful participant was Clint Payne who 

came third. 

This is a worthwhile programme carried out at considerable 

cost and we urge more pupils to take advantage 

of this. 

FUN CYCLE RIDE 

Sunday 12June, Form 4 C arrived at the School to prepare 

for the "First Annual Glen High Fun Ride". Whilst the 

boys set up tables and marked areas, the girls pursued the 

WINNERS OF IS KM RACE 


David Couius. Brett Billson, Barry Crouse, Garth Bell 

55

EYE CARE 

AWARENESS 

WEEK 

Form I G was invited to participate in a fancy-dress competition 

on 15 October 1988 designed to promote the 

prevention of blindness. We all had to dress up as owls 

with BIGeyes. The theme was eye injuries and so naturally, 

everyone looked disabled. 

After a while everyone arrived and we all changed. The 

costumes were tremendous and ranged from Nicolle 

Shedden's multi-coloured feathers and purple head to 

Bruce Collins' cardboard face and green anorak. 

We were quickly introduced by the MasterofCeremonies 

and then made to strut around in a circle in front of the 

judge and some delighted little children. The parade was 

definitely the highlight of the week! Everything happened, 

including Austin Stone becoming a very disabled 

footless owl when his feet fell off! 

Afterwalking around in circles for a while, trying to catch 

the judge's eye (some people tried ANYTHING!) the time 

came for the prizes to be awarded. Nicolle Shedden's psychedelic 

costume definitely caught the judge's eye and 

she was awarded first place, winning a RSO-giftvoucher 

from Pick 'n Pay Hypermarket. 

Second place was a hard decision! After much thought, 

the judge awarded this to the two paper owls (male plus 

female?) in which lurked Karen lunt and Kerry Vockerodt. 

His comment to these fortunate competitors was 

"Ek hou van sulke groot oe!" Both Karen and Kerry won 

meal vouchers. 

EYECARE AWARENESS WEEK (IG 1988) 


Front: Sylvia Hoch, Mikaela Trollip, Richard Crouse, Karen Lunt 

Back: Kerry Vockerodt, Austin Stone, Gillian Wallis, Bruce Collins, Steven Dolienberg, Liesl Chernis, Suiko Alston 

It then seemed as if everything had ended. Everybody's 

head seemed to droop and we reluctantly began to shuttie 

off. (We couldn't walk, otherwisewewould have been 

footless!) Suddenly, Miss Vanessa Bower, the P.R.O. approached 

a poster/flag-waving Oarron West and asked 

this poor demented idiot what his name was. She then 

returned to the judge and after a second or two, he said, 

56 

"Wag, ons het nog 'n prys! Ekdink daardie uiltjie wat die 

flaggie so rond waai behoort dit te kry!" Immediately, an 

ecstatic Oarron shuffled forward to receive his prize (a 

men's cut and blow-wave from the Temple of Groom) 

and insisted that the judge shake his wing! 

This was, indeed, an immense amount of fun and at the 

end of the day, I think that everybody really had a good 

time, whether they won a prize or not! 

DARRON WEST

COMMUNITY 

ENGINEER'S 

ISCOR 

SERVICE 

Forty pupils took part in the 40-Hour Famine and altogether 

raised a creditable R2 200,00 for the needy. 

The School sold R150,00 worth of Easter Stamps in aid of 

the National Council for Cripples. 

Seven pupils took part in a street collection 

Child Care. 

SEMINAR 

in aid of 

Iscor held a seminar for standard 9 and matric pupils 

interested in studying engineering. The seminar lasted 

for five days during the july holidays. On the first day we 

were welcomed by numerous lecturers and watched a 

few videos which emphasized lscor's tremendous influence 

on Southern Africa. Thereafter, we were divided 

into small groups. 

Duringthe next two days we were given a tourofthe steel 

works by various engineers. Imagination could lead one 

to believe one was in the devil's workshops! On entering 

the steel works one could not ignore the steam that was 

coming out of the ground and from drains. An eerie feeling 

overcame one. The giant steel structures lured us and 

piqued our curiosity to explore their murky depths where 

ancient, colossal boilers produced steam to generate 

electricity. Here, there was only enough space for one 

person to walk through at a time between surfaces too 

hot to touch. The noise was frightening and the ground 

shook and trembled like the inside of an active volcano. 

In other places red hot steel was being flattened and 

shaped by massive presses so powerful that one could 

compare them to truck wheels driving over tin cans. Steel 

bars, pressed and cut the previous evening, lay in a cooling 

yard and were still so hot that walking past them at 9 

am the next morning made us perspire even though it 

was winter. 

Once familiar with the place we were completely fascinated. 

On the fourth day we were taken to a nearby 

dolomite mine, "Mooiplaas", where all mining activities 

related to Iscor were explained to us. We observed a live 

detonation where a hunded and forty thousand tons of 

rock were displaced in less than two seconds. Feeling the 

ground shake beneath our feet and hearing the roaring 

crack of splitting rock is even better than seeing an A.E.CI. 

television advertisement! 

The final day was spent at the University of Pretoria. Here 

we were given a tour of the university and we attended 

lectures regarding obtaining an engineering degree. We 

received lunch every day and were even paid to attend! 

On the whole, the week was most informative and very 

interesting.lscor intends holding this seminar every year, 

so Irecommend that you do your best to attend ifyou are 

interested in this field as a future career. 

ACTIVITIES 

BRETT DAWSON 

Form 5 A 

Being in Form 2 had a whole new meaning. We were no 

longer the "babies" of the school. Attending school 

functions was very enjoyable as the matrics were a spirited 

group and screaming our lungs out seemed to be the 

"in thing"! We had an easier time this year as we did not 

have to stay behind to clean up after every meeting.lnterclass 

volleyball was one of the many events which all 

Form 2s really enjoyed. The Form2s supported the school 

well during the year and they had a lot of fun too. 

HAYLEY MEE 

ADVENTURE 

In spite of there being no school bus, the boys in the 

Adventure Club had a good year enjoying many rockclimbing 

and sailing outings. 

The intensity of Adventure this year has been the highest 

. yet with much sweat and terror on the rock-face and handling 

the yacht in violentweatherwhich put discipline and 

training to the acid test. 

The Drakensberg hike was also the most taxing we have 

done in terms of difficulty and it required courage and a 

cool head to handle the ice-face leading to the top. The 

climb itself was physically taxing and placed us under 

great strain. 

At the end of it all, it is the hardship and overcoming of 

fear which makes it worthwhile and calls one back for 

more. 

ORDEAL BY ICE 

CLUB 

MR K. ILSLEY 

The heavy snows that fell in early July caused a great sensation 

and a lot of trouble was caused by a group of irresponsible 

students who went into the mountains inadequately 

equipped. The four day search for these people 

wasted many man-hours and many thousands of rands 

in air-search costs. 

It was in this atmosphere of tension and apprehension 

that our small group, Angus Grant, Graham Duncombe 

and Mr Iisley arrived at the Cathedral Peak Forestry Station 

to park the car and obtain a permit to enter the mountains. 

The peaks were very beautiful but awe-inspirting with 

their heavy snow cover as we shrugged on our heavy 

57

packs and set off along the Umlambonja Valley floor 

heading for the snow covered pass which seemed to soar 

almost vertically up into the sky. After a pleasant hike 

along the river we pitched camp at the foot of the "Little 

Berg". 

Next morning there was a heavy mist as we set off 

towards the higher reaches of the Umlambonja Valley. It 

was very pleasant hiking in the mist which would part 

every now and then like a veil to reveal glimpses of snowcovered 

peaks towering above us. At the level of the 

"contour path" we came across our first rather wet snow 

and had our first snow-fight. 

A few hours laterwe came to the massive junction of two 

rivers where there was evidence of huge washaways from 

the floods last year. Our path had also been washed away 

and we spent a very unpleasant half-hour bashing through 

dense scrub and climbing up a steep slope to intercept 

the path higher up. 

Half an hour later we reached the narrow upper gorge of 

the Umlambonja Valley. The snow at this altitude was 

still dry and powdery so we stopped to build a snow man 

and have a snack. There was still a lot of mist and visibility 

was reduced. The ground was covered in thick snow 

varying in depth from 20 cm to 1.2 m. We felt very small 

and insignificant as we stood there in the vastness of the 

gorge which rose steeply and snow covered ahead of us 

until it was lost in the mist. After careful consideration of 

factors like time, snow condition, mist and our own personal 

physical state, we decided to go for the top, assessing 

the situation as we proceeded. 

The path was now completely snowed over and useless 

to us so we had to bash our way through the virgin snow 

as we toiled up the steep gorge repeatedly being forced to 

cross the river by cliffs that blocked the way. It was exhausting 

work as we climbed steeply often falling into 

drifts of snow over a metre deep. At this stage we had removed 

our jerseys and were wearing dark glasses against 

the glare from the snow which could cause snow-blindness 

in spite of the mist which was thinning. 

After two hours of exhausting effort we arrived at the 

final 300 m face leading to the nek and Twins Cave. The 

snow on this very steep exposed slope had compacted 

into ice and an evil wind was shrieking down the face 

58 

Angus Grant and Graham Duncombe in the snow 

blasting our faces with grains of ice which stung likenettles. 

The slope was so steep that we had to cut steps for 

each foothold and handhold using the ice axe. 

Poor Angus and Graham were showered with ice crystals 

as the ice axe bit into the ice-covered face. It was absolutely 

exhausting and terrifying as we struggled foot by 

foot, step by step up this ice face with the demon wind 

trying to dislodge us. Near the top Graham became desperately 

cold but we could not stop becasue the slope 

was too steep. I managed to push his windbreaker from 

the top of his pack so that he could push his arms 

through the sleeves (back to front) for some protection 

from the shrieking, blasting wind. 

Ten minutes later we were over the nek and in the welcome 

shelter of "Twins Cave" which is not so much a 

cave as a huge overhang. We took off our wet shoes to 

put on our dry spares and Angus found that his socks had 

frozen onto the inside of his boots! 

Halfan hour later and after a mug of hot-chocolate we felt 

more human again after our ordeal by ice and started setting 

up camp in the cave. There was of course no water so 

we had to collect ice stalagtites hanging from the roof of 

the cave to melt over the stove for water. 

On the next day theweatherwas fine and we had to make 

the dangerous descent of the ice-slope. It was so steep 

that we could not walk down but had to face it and go 

down using hands and feet in the steps cut the day 

before. After that it was a case of bashing through the 

snow drifts to the foot of the gorge. 

We stopped for lunch at the head of a beautiful frozen 

water-fall and reached our lower camp site at 4 pm in 

the afternoon. 

MR K. ILSLEY 

MOUNTAINEERING IS NOT FOR 

THE FAINT HEARTED 

The recent news relating to the frightening ordeal of 

trapped mountaineers, did not deter the Green Toyota as 

itwound its way down the narrow roads which led to The 

Drakensberg. 

Seeking adventure were three Glen High teachers Mr 

Iisley, the leader and most experienced member of the expedition, 

Mr Marais, inexperienced but determined to 

conquer the elements of nature and me (Mr Anthony), 

who as yet, had only viewed the awesome mountains 

from a distance whilst on honeymoon. 

The expedition had been planned well in advance, and 

thanks to Mr IIsley, the necessary equipment, rations and 

medical supplies had been taken care of. 

The first day's hike involved a short three hour stroll to 

Sherman's Cave. On route, diversions were made so as to 

reveal hidden gardens of unspoiled beauty. I shall never 

forget the pleasure I derived from merely gazing at gurgling 

streams of crystaline water. It was another world, 

devoid of human corruption.

The setting sun that evening provided the climate for 

much introspection. I remember musing that if the 'civilized 

world' were to be destroyed, I would be totally unaware 

thereof. We were on another planet on the world. 

Mr Iisley prepared a four-course meal and by 6 p.m. we 

drifted into slumberland. 

We rose early the following morning as the hike ahead 

was to be long and trying. A hasty breakfast ensued and, 

geared with back-packs, we set forth. Little did I know 

what lay in store for me. 

The climb up to 'Champagnes Castle' proved extremely 

arduous. The prior picturesque beauty of the environment 

lost all significance. Myhead lowered, I plodded on 

wearily cursing the excessive weight of my back-pack. 

Throughout the climb Mr Iisley strolled on nonchalantly 

as if he were indulging in a casual walk to his classroom. 

At a designated spot called "Peal Junction' we were granted 

a well deserved rest. I slumped to the ground totally 

exhausted. As if sensing future victims, four eagles 

hovered overhead. Theirdomain had been intruded upon. 

I savou red in the sight of these masters of the Berg as they 

simulated attacks in an attempt to drive us back. In contrast, 

the peak of Champagne Castle lay in the distance, 

challenging, urging us on. At that moment, my instincts 

told me to heed the piercing cries of the Eagles but the 

order to 'march on' interrupted my thoughts and with 

mixed feelings I set forth. 

We battled on through blistering heat. The terrain although 

well grassed was dry and hostile. An extremely 

steep climb involving much cursing and shouting followed, 

and then, as we topped the ridge, a new world unfolded 

before us. The hot, dry environment gave way to a 

wet white world. Powdery snow had been compacted by 

the icywind forming a slippery, hard crust which made all 

movement precarious. We donned our windbreakers and 

viewed the distant world below. 

Mr Iisley indicated our route: We were to descent on 

eighty foot 'super tube' - like gully decked with ice and 

then, so as to avoid a sharp fall of some 2000 feet. we 

would branch right making our way along a narrow ledge 

for approximately one kilometre until we reached Bells 

Cave situated in the face of a steep cliff. I looked at Mr 

Marais, he looked at me, his eyes reflected sheer terror. 

Mr W. Marais and Mr K. llsley, 

the abominable snowmen 

After lunch (dubbed, 'The last lunch') we started our descent. 

Mr Iisley, ice-pick in hand, proceeded to cut footholds 

and slowly Mr Marais and Ifollowed. Irealized, that 

one false step would send me plummeting to certain 

death and Icould not help visualizing my body following 

slowly, infinitely to the rocks below. 

We had progressed a mere thirty feet down the gully 

when I froze. Iwas rooted to the spot. Absolute fear had 

rendered me immobile. 

"I refuse to move any further!" Iscreamed. Mr IIsleywho 

was cheerfully making his way down the slope turned in 

disbelief. My pale complexion and Mr Marais' owl like 

eyes must have convinced him that this was no joke. I 

scuttled back up the ridge, Mr Marais in hot pursuit. 

In retrospect. I salute Mr IIsley, a truly remarkable and 

competent mountaineer. His knowledge of the mountains 

and his total harmony with nature are unquestionable. 

Ultimately, however, it was the mountain. Their 

awe and beauty, that succeeded in crushing the arrogant 

'macho' images of Mr Marais and I. 

None the less we both agreed that the experience would 

long remain part of us and wethank MrIisleyforaffording 

us a truly remarkable opportunity. 

WILD SAILING ON THE 

VAAL DAM 

Wau Laum (That is all) 

MR P. ANTHONY 

When most people think of Vaal Dam they visualise a 

peaceful scene with elegant yachts sailing by. Few have 

seen the other face of the Vaal Dam. During October 1988 

there was a storm that produced winds over 180 km/h 

and waves of 8 ft high that broke on the shores likea wild 

sea. During this storm 50 yachts broke their moorings 

and were hurled onto the shore so that cranes had to be 

used to lift them back into the water. 

During the October break Lloyd Fearn and Eugene Barnard 

from the Adventure Club went sailing on Vaal Dam 

in the yacht "Gypsey Rover", a 28 ft long ocean cruiser. 

On the first day the wind was very strong and we sailed to 

Oranjeville and back, a distance of some 75 km. Fortunately 

the wind died that night and we had a peaceful 

sleep on the yacht. 

59

section of the jib-sail. The wind was shrieking through 

the rigging and the yacht heeled over at450 making it impossible 

to move on the deck. It was so dark thatwe could 

see nothing but the waves around us and the bows 

crashed into them sending spray showering over the boat 

right onto the cockpit. 

Some waves had white crests and shook the yacht like a 

giant fist as they broke against it. Lloyd and Eugene huddled 

behind the shelter of the cabin trying to avoid the 

spray while Mr Iisley steered the plunging yacht towards 

where he hoped "Groot Eiland" lay. 

The yacht sailed well close-hauled and we made good 

speed through the water in spite of the waves. Since there 

was no moon we could not see the land and had to use 

the stars to remain on our bearing. At one stage it appeared 

that the water ahead seemed darker than that close by 

and we realised just in time that this denser darkness was 

land. So we did a rapid turn to avoid it and settled on the 

new tack. 

in the Lasers and Howard finished about mid-fleet in the 

dabchicks. The Glen finished fifth (which is not at all bad 

considering the fact that over thirty schools were competing) 

and brought home the 'Open Class' trophy. 

In 1989, we could do a lot better if we had more boats 

competing. So come on guys! 

All the competitors in the interschools were awarded 

colours and one re-award was made. 

The Glen High sailors continue to sail, every weekend if 

possible, for practise until the next Interschools. 

KEVIN DEHNING 

Form 4 C 

SAILING CLUB 


Front row: justin de Beer, Hayley Scott, Kevin Denning 

Back row: Paul Gauche, Howard McQueen 

The following night at 23h30 a violent wind got up, 

blowing across the dam, and within a short while great 

swells were running and throwing the boat around like a 

cork. It was impossible to sleep so we sat in the cabin and 

drank coffee. At 00h30 it appeared that the wind had set 

in and that we would not be able to sleep any more so we 

decided to sail across the dam and anchor in "Viking 

Bay" which would be more sheltered. 

Once round the Island and into Viking Bay we dropped 

the sails and motored to the sheltered end of the bay 

where we dropped anchor and collapsed, exhausted, into 

our beds. 

K.ILSLEY 

SAILING AT THE GLEN 

Sailing is not a sport that is seen regularly in The Glen 

High's calendar. In fact, for school purposes, there is only 

one important regatta, the Transvaal Interschools. This 

year we had the best response, four reasonably competitive 

boats. Paul Gauche sailed in the Laser class, a single 

handed high-performance dingy. Justin de Beer also sailed 

in the Laser class. Howard Mcqueen sailed a Dabchick, 

a well known boat to all the sea scouts. Kevin 

Dehning and Hayley Scott sailed an Enterprise, a reasonably 

high performance two-man dingy. 

It was a hazardous task getting the mainsail up with the 

deck heaving up and down and jerking as we were sideswiped 

by waves, so we donned life-jackets. We warmed 

up the inboard diesel engine for safety and cast off under 

power and sail until clear of the other yachts in their 

moorings. Once clear we cut the motor and unfurled a 

At Victoria Lake Club, the venue for the Transvaal Interschools, 

there was a moderate wind, which proceeded to 

die during the duration of the regatta. We still did quite 

well, Kevin and Hayley finishing first in the Open class, a 

class for all the dingys that could not make up a class. 

Paul and Justin finished seventh and eight respectively 

Anthony 

Dodson at the helm of "Astral Glider" 

60

SCOUTING 

SCOUTING 

FOR A SPRINGBOK 

After five years of hard work our troop had five more 

Springbok Scouts three of whom, Brett Williams, Simon 

Howes and myself, are pupils at The Glen High School. 

Five years ago Brett and I joined Eighth (Pretoria) st. 

Albans Scout Group, one of the top troops in South 

Africa and that same yearwe had three Springbok Scouts, 

one of them later gaining the Chief Scout's Award. I 

decided that the Springbok badge was the badge which I 

wanted to wear on my left arm. 

It seemed like the impossible, starting off with nothing 

and then gaining the Pathfinder, Second Class and after a 

break, the First Class Hike and passing it. After the First 

Class Badge it was actually downhill with community 

service for the Discoverer Badge and then doing more and 

more proficiency badges like living off the backwoods, 

stalking, exploring in the Drakensberg, camping, pioneering, 

first aid, and mapping, to name a few. The Service 

Cord or the Bushman's Thong was then gained and then 

finally the Springbok Scout Badge. 

Let me not mislead you. Scouting is not only for a boy to 

go out and learn skills to gain a badge. The fact that a 

scout cannot make a reef knot does not make him a bad 

scout. The aim of the Boy Scout Movement is to develop 

a person mentally, spiritually and physically and letting 

him live up to the Promise and Law of the movement so 

that he may be a better person. The scout movement is a 

world - wide brotherhood and scouts are ambassadors of 

good will, making friends, breaking down barriers of 

colour, creed and class. As Baden - Powell said, "A true 

scout is looked up to by other boys and by grown-ups as a 

fellow who can be trusted". 

SCOUTS 


Stephen Gericke, Brett Williams, Hydor Honiball (PBHS), Simon Howes, front Volker Hitzeroth (PBHS) 

61

Only a few of my weekends were spent earning badges 

Most of them were spent camping, doing water activities, 

mountaineering, hiking, jumping off bridges participating 

in other fun and adventurous activities. My holidays 

were spent on activities such as Ascent '86 and '88 

(Northern Transvaal Area Scout Challenge) and Join-in 

Jamboree '87 where such activities as abseiling, hiking, 

river tubing, orienteering, pioneering, BMX, commando 

course, cooking, canoeing, target shooting, radio fox 

hunting - you name it - took place. 

The ultimate in senior scout activities is ACSSA (Area 

Commissioner's Senior Scout Activity). The activity is 

like an adventure tour which takes place around the 

country and the last one which I attended was' ACSSA - 

In - The - Mountains" when we went to Aughrabies 

(where we hiked in an unbearable forty one degrees 

celcius), then south to Beaufort West, Oudtshoorn (Crocodile 

and Ostrich Farms and the Cango Caves) and then 

to Cape Town where we spent a week at Zandvlei. We 

spent the time in Cape Town climbing Table Mountain, 

kloofing down the Riviersonderend, caving, sightseeing 

and enjoying Cape Town's other facilities and entertainments. 

On the more mentally enriching part of scouting, there is 

a leadership course run in the Northern Transvaal Area 

called Weston PLTU (Patrol Leader Training Unit). This 

ranks as one of the toughest types of leadership training 

courses in the country and all eleven days of it can be 

compared to tough Army Basic Training. I learnt most of 

my skills as a candidate on the course and I am now on 

the tutor team as Troop Leader. 

PROJECTIONISTS 

1988 was a busy and enjoyable year for the projectionists. 

Although at times we argued about the way in 

which things should be done, we did work together and 

attempted to make our involvement in all activities enjoyable. 

The highlight of the year was the Clan Evenings 

at which we worked hard in order to make each one a 

success. 

BRADLEY HIRSCHMAN 

PROJECTIONISTS 


Front row: F. du Plessis. A. van der Kouwe, S. Wolmarans 

Back row: M. Dodd. B. Hirschman, A. Pteiotius. D. Gray 

All that I have done in the past five years cannot easily be 

described in so few lines but I hope that what I have written 

will show more or less what scouting is about. Getting 

my Springbok Badge isn't the end for me. I still have a 

year left before I am eighteen duringwhich I hope to carry 

on playing this "game in the open air" as Baden - Powell 

put it, and gain my Chief Scout's Award. 

62 

STEPHEN GERICKE 

8th (PTA) St. Albans Scout Troop 

Form 4 D

SHOOTING 

This year, without doubt, belonged to the junior shots of 

The Glen. The Form I shooting course held earlier in the 

year reflected a 100 percent turn-out and some excellent 

performances were recorded. 

In the Bisley and League competitions the Senior and 

junior Teams turned in five victories and one defeat. 

Zonderwater was the venue for the Pretoria East group 

competition and here, shooting in Arctic conditions, the 

junior Team was placed first with an average of 94,5 percent 

and the Seniors were placed third. Howard Mcqueen 

with an excellent 97 percent came first in the junior individual 

section. The junior team earned a place in the 

finals but were unplaced, although Howard Mcqueen 

impressed with a fine 97 percent to come in as second 

junior in the Individual Competition. He was very unlucky 

not to have been selected for the Northern Transvaal 

Command Provincial Team. 

The Inter Clan Competitions were held in October and 

some excellent scores and performances were posted. 

MacDonald won the Senior Team Trophy with a superb 

95,5 percent with Steward as runners up. In the junior 

selection Campbell came first with 76,25 percent followed 

by Gordon. Overall, the winning clan was MacDonald, 

with Gordon as runners up. 

It was in the Individual section of the Inter Clan that 

some fine performances came to light. Stuart Bell,ajunior 

shooting as a Senior and still in Form 2, won the Senior 

trophy with an excellent 99 percent, with Bryan van 

Niekerk, 98 percent, as runner-up. Best junior individual 

was jonathan Sharp, 97 percent and Greg Kraft runner up 

with 95 percent. 

Another competition in which the school participated 

was the annual S.A. wide S.A.T.A. This involved 188 

cadets drawn from forms two to four. 

Colours for 1988 were awarded to Ryan Rooyen, the 

Team Captain, Bryan van Niekerk, Paul Gauche, Howard 

SHOOTING TEAM 


Front row: Stuart Bell, Paul Gauche, Bryan van Niekerk. Cmdt S. Hendry, Ryan van Rooyen (Captain), Graham Duncombe, 

Gregory Kraft 

Back row: Jonathan Sharp, Barry Tindall, Howard McQueen, Donovan Harvey, Vernon Whitmore, Markus Vendel 

Mcqueen and Gregory Kraft. Team awards went to jonathan 

Sharp, Markus Vendel, Vernon Whitmore and 

Graham Duncombe. Stuart Bell was awarded a well deserved 

Certificate of Merit. 

All those involved in shooting are grateful to Mr Keith 

Whitmore, a parent, for the superb work he put into improving 

and modernising the shooting range during the 

course of the year. This can only improve the standard of 

shooting at The Glen and increase the enjoyment of the 

sport of musketry amongst those boys participating. 

We are keenly looking forward to what the 1989 holds in 

store for us in so far as 22 shooting is concerned. 

JACQUES STEYN 

(Master-in-Charge of Shooting) 

CMDT STUART 

HENDRY 

63

THE DRILL SQUAD 

The drill squad entered this year's annual competition 

with a marked feeling of trepidation. Everyone informed 

us of the required levels of excellence and warned that we 

were not up to standard. "It matters not whether you win 

or lose - it's how you play the game," we kept saying 

to ourselves. 

The weather did nothing to improve our spirits. It must 

have been the coldest, wettest day of the year - and we 

had to march and be inspected in short sleeves. We all 

survived to tell the tale and this goes to show that there is 

more resilience in all of us than we give ourselves credit 

for. If that is all that being a member of the drill squad 

taught us, it was worth it. 

Parents and aids carried out last minute adjustments to 

uniforms, braving the rain and wind to support their 

groups. 

Colin Bouch, drill sergeant, certainly did surprise us when 

he came third in his category. We did not get mentioned 

in the first three, but we all worked together well and this 

was satisfying in itself. Everyyearwe see an improvement 

in our squad and look forward to a better performance 

in competition. 

DRILL SQUAD 

From left to right: 

Front: Stephen McCourt, Roland Michael, Kerion Barnes, Colin Bouch, Troy Jenkins, Theodore Abdo, Miles Farham 

Back row: Ernest Kruger, Neil Wilson, Nicky van der Westhuizen, Roger Smith, Robin Flood, Rafael Orsuath, Michael Morgan, 

Jeffrey Vest, David Wiles 

64

BAND 

The band most certainly did not kick off with a fanfare 

suitable to welcome a king. Most of the new members 

who joined the band were in Form 1 and had a lot to learn. 

Fortunately they were very eager and after a training 

camp they played like stars. 

As we are a very young band we did not enter the competition 

for cadet bands. Andrew Roberts entered the solo 

drum section and was placed second. 

Though the band seems to be the underdog activity at 

the School. we hope to be tops by the end of 1989. Recruiting 

new members forthe band should be no problem 

if the advice of one of the Form 1 pupils is to be followed, 

"Sir, if you want to punish somebody, let him join the 

band". 

H. H. PIETERS 

CADET BAND 


Front row: Mark Denby, Michael Comyn, Andre Pretorius, Colin Spear, Andrew Roberts, Quenten King, Jason Stead 

Middle row: Lloyd Fearn, Carl Peaple, Michael Knott. Graham Spear, Kevin Joubert. Mark Richter 

Back row: Brett Bam, Cameron Turner, Paul Moult. Craig Coodison, Brendan Harvey 

65

MACDONALD 

EVENING 

CLAN 

"It is going to be remembered as the biggest flop ever." 

Contrary to this firm conviction, and against all odds, the 

MacDonald Clan Evening turned out to be most enjoyable. 

When the results were announced some weeks afterwards, 

our first impression was: "We were robbed", for 

our play received praise and acclaim from the most unexpected 

sources. Even ifwe say so ourselves it bordered on 

excellence - Dorienne Barber shone as an actress, but 

only Clinton Jacquelin was presented with the "best 

actor" award. Malcolm Ferreira proved an able master of 

ceremonies, and gave a fine performance in the play too. 

Jess Shand and Andre Rossouw were noticed by some 

people for the first time in their four years at this school. 

Thisjust goes to prove thatatThe Glen you need not be a 

good sportsman or key figure in other walks of life to feature: 

anyone and everyone has an opportunity to excel at something. 

CADET INSTRUCTORS 

From left to right: 

Fr?nt: Kirk Bloomer, Arnold Oelschig, Ryan van Rooyen, Gavin Staats, Colin Bouch, Oliver Statford 

Middle row: Bradley Hirschman, Siegfried Werner, Gordon Seiler, Darryl Hauemonn. Robert Martin, Paul Gauche, 

Owen Power, Miachel Mol, Brett Muir, Mark Markides, Anthony Den 

Back row: Paulo Carreira, Michael Charalambous, Vernon Whitmore, Trevor Ackhurst, Hylton Swemmer, Stelios Christofi, 

Mark Boies. Kerion Barnes, Paul Mulder, Malcolm Moulang, Dean Thompson 

Some boys go to great lengths every year and put in a lot 

of practice in order to make fools of themselves and to do 

so convincingly. They are the team known as 'The Suicide 

Squad" and this year they performed a gumboot dance. 

They were even coloured for the occasion. Some of them 

took a week to turn white again, although they assured 

me that they bathed at least once a day. 

Let us hope that we can expect the same surprise next 

year, a surprise that the evening does not turn out to 

be a fiasco. 

MR E. JANSEN 

66

Dear Reader 

STEWART 

EVENING 

CLAN 

The day. Wednesday. The time. 19hOO. 

The Clan. Stewart. The Event. Stewart Clan Evening. 

The Emotion. PANIC. 

one humped 

not. 

camel from the Andes while a Lama is 

All in all the evening was greatly enjoyed. 

Yours sincerely 

A. ROBERTS AND E. MILTON 

The Authors 

STAFF 


Front row: Petrus Mabogoane, Mini Mnguni. 

Phineas Matlhatji 

Back row: Ernest Mole{e, Douglas Thobejane. 

jim jan Sebothama, Sello Mahlangu 

Absent: joseph Mashike. Magdeline Kgosana 

First up. the compere welcomed everybody (we mean 

EVERYBODY)to the evening and opened with an incident 

(by David Campton). 

Despite the number of Smiths in the audience this deep 

and meaningful comment on life was enjoyed. Interval 

then appeared timeously and the pink V.I.P.'s had a reserved 

tea. 

Die pret was voortgesit met 'n unieke vertoning: "Werkstaking 

by die Kleigat", Die magtige "Stewarts" het hier 

'n Suid-Afrikaanse smakie gegee aan hulle tema "The 

Great Gasbag Era". 

Swinging back to the theme of the evening - the Prohibition 

Era - the Great Gasbag then fuelled the audience's 

mirth. Probably the star of the evening, Glen Waterston, 

then proceeded to astound his captivated and enthralled 

audience with two sizzling rock-n-roll greats - one of 

slightly Eastern origin and another about shoes. 

Definitely a popular item in all the clan evenings, the 

Form 3's provided a rendition of Revolting Rhymes. Naturally 

the audience correctly perceived that the Stewart 

renditions were the best. However. not only do Stewarts 

have Revolting talents - they also have excellent music 

maestros likeValerie Herrington. The evening was nicely 

rounded off with the Form 5 production which had the 

audience dumbfounded and stupefied. PS: a llama is a 

67

ATHLETICS 

The first weekend at school signified the start of the 

Athletics Season for 1988. As the first shot was fired, it 

unleashed tension, fear, adrenalin, coiled elastic muscles, 

knotted sinews and propelled the athletes towards the 

victory of the finish line; only to have the bunch fall over 

the line laughting during the mini Olympics. It was 

giggles all the way through the day, from the hilarious 

high jump to the twelve and a half 800 m walk. The 

serious stuff started a week later at inter-clan, as strong 

competition was greeted by threatening clouds. It was 

predicted that few records would fall in the cold. However, 

one cannot stop the onslaught of determined athletes. 

27 records fell. As usual, there was nothing to stop 

Clan Campbell, who won the meeting with 505 points 

and took the SpiritTrophy as well. They were followed by 

the persevering MacDonald with 423 points. In third 

place was Steward with 413 points, moving up one position, 

and in fourth place was Gordon, which with 380 

points did a fine job to take the best relay trophy. Junior 

Victrix Ludorum was awarded to Natalie Burger. Senior 

Victrix Ludorum was awarded to Tracy Perkins. Junior 

Victor Ludoru m was awarded to Dylan Fyfe. Senior Victor 

l.udorurn once again went to the more experienced senior, 

Brett Dawson. 

Rivals teamed together to tackle the onslaught of other 

schools. A few friendly meetings were held at home, 

including the now traditional multiracial meeting. 

Some of our best athletes were humbled having being 

relegated to very unusual 2nd and 3rd places. Disappointment 

was rife as news of reshuffled bonds saw The 

Glen back in the E-Bond. It was, however, with the same 

schools as before so very little had changed. 

ATHLETES QUALIFYING N-TRANSVAAL ATHLETICS CHAMPIONSHIPS 


Front row: Martin van Eeden, Hylton 5wemmer, Brett Dawson, Oliver Stratford, Owen Power 

Back row: Angelique Clarke, Natalie Burger, Gareth Peters, Trace Perkins, Noreen McGladdery 

Much enthusiasm was generated with the announcement 

of an athletics tour for 1989. The big test came with 

the two most important meetings two days apart. The 

English Inter-High was held at Clapham in a friendly atmosphere 

and a strong team spirit. The Glen once again 

proved to be the undisputed champions. No pupil at 

school during 1988 had ever seen The Glen lose PEMHSA. 

69

Hopes were high for the Bond meeting, as we defeated 

our rivals of previous meetings. I-Bond was held at Pilditch 

Stadium. We were hot favourites for the day, but 

couldn't pull it off. There were the usual upsets and 

injustices which left many muttering about next year 

being another year. 

Major achievementsof the seasoninclude: Trophy winners 

Natalie Burger - Junior Victrix Ludorum at the E 

Bond meeting and at the English Inter-High. 

Gareth Peters- Junior Victor Ludorum at the English 

Inter-High. 

Owen Power - Senior Victor Ludorum at the E-Bond 

meeting and at the English Inter-High. 

Congratulations also to Tracy Perkinswho receivedher 

N-Tvl colours for athletics. 

Formost of the Form5's, hanging up the spikesat the end 

of the seasonwas a sad occasion. 

Lookingbackat five yearsof hardwork, lots of "guts" (as 

Mr Maraissays)anddetermination, therearemanyhappy 

memoriesof goals achieved. 

ENGLISH INTER-HIGH LUDORUM WINNERS 


Gareth Peters Gunior Victor Ludorum) 

Natalie Burger Gunior Victrix Ludorum) 

Owen Power (Senior Victor Ludorum) 

NORTHERN-TRANSVAAL 

Tracy Perkins 

ATHLETICS 

We would like to thank all the athletes of 1988for their 

support and excellent team spirit and a very big thank 

you to all our coachesfor their hard work, patienceand 

encouragement. To our future athletes - keep up the 

good sportmanship of The Glen High! 

K. KOSTER AND B. DAWSON 

Athletics Captains 

70 

"E-BOND" ATHLETICS LUDORUM WINNERS 

Owen Power(Senior Victor Ludorum), 

Natalie Burger (Junior Victrix Ludorum) 

MEDAL WINNERS AT N-TVLJUNIOR ATHLETICS 

CHAMPIONSHIPS 


Backrow: Owen Power 

Front row: Jason Swemmer, Oliver Stratford

INTER-CLAN LUDORUM WINNERS 


Natalie Burger, Brett Dawson, Tracy Perkins, Dylan Fyfe 

Doni' worry - be happy 

Inter-Clan Cross Country 

Stamp on the run 

CHEERLEADERS 


Front row: Richard Angerson, Harold Kruijet, 

Kirk Bloomer, Chris Theocaris 

Middle row: liza Tnomaz, Louise jager, 

Sarah Gardner, Angie Cunha 

Back row: Andre Roberts 

Brett Dawson equals the school OpenHighjump record of 

I,B7 m 

THE MINI-OLYMPICS 

The Mini-Olympics or should I say Form I Athletics 

meeting, took place in January. It took me by surprise for I 

didn't think The Glen would take any interest in such an 

event. Ialso felt itwas too early for we were still confused 

aboutwhatwas going on. The worst part about itwas the 

boys had to be at School at 06h30 in the morning to put 

out the equipment but we were not discouraged. When 

the day came I saw events that I have never participated 

in, never mind heard of. After a couple of hours Ireally got 

into the spirit of things, taking part in events such as long 

jump, shot put, javelin, sprinting and long distance running. 

I began to realise that high school was not so bad 

after all. 

Surprisingly the prefects managed to put up with us and 

we learned a few prefects' names. The teachers also 

encouraged us. While we were participating, the coaches 

showed us the correct procedures for a certain sport. 

such as showing us the grips, and the run ups. Once the 

meeting was over, I immediately looked forward to the 

lnterclan Athletics. I think the Mini-Olympics is important 

forthe Form I's to make friends and give us an idea of 

the sporting activities at the School. 

ANTHONY 

ISAACSON 

Form I F 

71

CROSS COUNTRY 

The cross country season got off to a shaky start due to 

other sporting activities, but soon the team was "jacked 

up" and ready to go. The girls' team did considerably well 

with Linda Baker leading the seniors and Natalie Burger 

leading the juniors. 

Both Linda and Natalie competed in the Northern Transvaal 

Championships. Linda then competed in the South 

African Championships and was placed 30th overall - 

well done! 

Although we did not win all our races, we most certainly 

did not lack spirit. Congratulations to our senior girls 

who won all the trophies at the English Inter High Cross 

Country Championships. The Glen was placed first overall 

at the English Inter High. 

Thanks to Mr Pieters who gave up a lot of his free time 

just to encourage many "sour faces" to run. It was well 

worth it in the long run. 

ADRIAN DE JAGER AND NOREEN McGLADDERY 

~tJ 

I tl 

~. 

~:~. 

N.-TVL CROSS-COUNTRY REPRESENTATIVES 


Linda Baker, Natalie Burger 

CORSS-COUNTRY 


Front row: Genee Mee, Natalie Burger, Angela Vest. Ingrid Slater, Linda Baker, Adrian de jager, Belinda Poletti, Irene Steyn, 

Noreen McGladdery 

Middle row: Irene Papadopoulos, jeffery Vest. Sean Morrison, justin Stopforth, Tommy Smulders, Neville Green, 

Dalan Lazarus, Carl Peapie. Leaza Emary 

Back row: Andrew Brummer, Owen Power, Steven Smulders, Stephan Maree, Morne Boshoff 

72

BASKETBALL 

Many factors influenced the great improvement in our 

play this year. Due to our persistence and good coaching, 

our results have been better than ever before. 

The captains of the girls' teams were Nicol Hamalcik (A 

team) and Edith Wolmarans (B team). The boys' teams 

were captained by Richard Angerson (A team) and Ingo 

Graham (B team). Congratulations to Natalie Cronje and 

Candice Mitchell for being chosen to take part in the 

Northern Transvaal trials, and to Candice for making the 

A team. "The most improved player of the year" award 

went to Monique Kania. Team awards went to Natalie 

Cronje, Tracey Bannister, Geeta Anderson, Richard Angerson 

and Marek Hamalcik. Congratulations to Candice 

for being awarded her Honours. 

We all thoroughly enjoyed our games this season and 

look forward to an even greater year in 1989. 

NICOL 

HAMALCIK 

Form 4 B 

BASKETBALL - GIRLS SECOND TEAM 


Front row: Michelle Waite. Edith Wolmarans. 

Monique Kania 

Back row: Lesley de Jager. Nicole Kuun 

BASKETBALL - BOYS FIRST TEAM 


Front row: M. Kruijer, H. Cibulka 

Back row: M. Hamalcik, H. Kruijer, R. Angerson 

BASKETBALL - GIRLS FIRST TEAM 


Front row: Candice Mitchell. Nicol Hamalcik. 

Winona Harker 

Back row: Geeta Anderson, Tracy Bannister. 

Natalie Ctotue. Nicole Kuun 

BASKETBALL - BOYS SECOND TEAM 


Front row: Riki Avlonitis. Ingo Graham, Sean Morrison 

Back row: Stephen Wolmarans. Steven Smulders. 

James Fyall, David Petzer 

73

GOLF 

This year,was a successfulyearfor our golfers, however 

competitions were few so our golferscould not play any 

games.Jason Dold and Rod Tiley were invited to the 

Northern Transvaal trials, although we both broke our 

wrists a month prior to the trials. We both played well 

and it was unfortunate that only I waschosento play for 

Northern-Transvaal at the Interprovincial at the end of 

the year, and in doing so receivedmy Northern-Transvaal 

colours. 

Various awardswere presentedby the Headmaster: 

John Coutinho - Team Award 

Craig Whitson - Team Award 

Jason Dold - Colours 

Rod Tiley - Colours 

Although there were no competitions this year I would 

like to thank the golfers for their excellent performances 

overthe pastthreeyearsandfor "putting" the GlenHigh 

back on the map as the top golf school in Pretoria. 

ROD TILEY 

Form S F 

GOLF NORTHERN TRANSVAAL 

REPRESENTATIVES 


R Tiley, j. Dold 

GOLF TEAM 


Front row: R Crouse, j. Dold, R. Tiley, C. Whitson, P. Vergne 

Backrow: s. Metcalf, B. Mee, M. Brett, R. Falkner, A. Oelschig 

74

FIRSTXI 

CRICKET 

The First XI Cricket Team has had a most successful 

season. Our most notable achievement was. for the first 

time, beating schools like CBC. Capricorn High and st. 

Alban's. A large measure of this success can be ascribed 

to three factors, namely: 

• that the players took their practices seriously 

• the players displayed a great team spirit 

• the team was ably led by their captain, 

Robert Stephan. 

Our strike bowlers. Michael Harling, Ryan jamieson, Robert 

Falkner and Craig Vollmer, were very successful with 

the ball and were ably supported by Paul Mulder and 

Michael Houghton. Our batting tended to be on the weak 

side with no player being able to knock up a big score. 

However, when we experienced a batting collapse in the 

top order. the lower order batsmen always came to the 

rescue. The more successful batsmen wee Robert Falkner. 

Robert Stephan, Garth Murray, Arnold Oelschig and 

Paul Mulder. 

Our fielding was particularly good and highlighted the 

professional approach of the players to the game. Martin 

Brett was outstanding as wicket-keeper and Michael 

Houghton was arguably the best fielder. We travelled 

down to Amanzimtoti in September to participate in the 

Tioxide Cricket Festival. Our first game against Amanzimtoti 

High had to be abandoned in the afternoon because 

of rain. Our next game was against Kingsway High 

which we lost by a few runs. Many thanks to Mr Vollmer 

for accompanying the team. 

Michael Harling, Ryan jamieson. Martin Brett and Robert 

Falknerwere regular players in the Pretoria English Under 

20 Super League side. A special word of thanks to Mr 

Noonan for his firm support and dedication in coaching 

the team and to Mrs Mulder for being tea-lady at our 

home games. 

FIRST CRICKET TEAM 


Front row: Sean Strydom, Arnold Oelschig, Robert Stephan (Captain), Michael Harling, Robert Falkner 

Back row: Mr Noonan, Ryan Jamieson, Michael Houghton, Craig Vollmer, Martin Brett, Paul Mulder, Garth Murray 

Congratulations 

Team Awards 

Shaun Strydom, Garth Murray, Paul Mulder, 

Craig Vollmer, Robert Stephan 

to the following cricketers who received awards. 

Colours Awards 

Robert Stephan, Arnold Oelschig, Robert Falkner, 

Martin Brett, Michael Harling, Ryan jamieson 

, 75

UNDER 

I SA CRICKET 

The Under 15A team enjoyed a successful season in 

1988, losing only five of their 16 matches played. There 

were many good achievements in both batting and bowling. 

The best batsmen for the season were Roland Michael 

who scored 56, David Smith who scored 70 and 

Otto Pagel who scored 72. David Hudson achieved the 

best bowling result taking a hat-trick against Hillview 

High School. David took a total of 35 wickets during 

the season. 

After losing some of our best players after the first term, 

the team still managed to achieve good results in the 

third term. Congratulations go to David Hudson, Roland 

Michael and Ryan Abbott for making the Under 15Superleague 

side. 

Team members look forward to participating 

league next season. 

in the open 

Opponents 

FIRST TEAM 

Lyttelton Manor 

C.B.C. 

st. Alban's 

Sutherland 

Hillview 

Clapham 

Willowridge 

SECOND TERM 

Results 

Lost by 26 runs 

Won by 5 wickets 

Lost by 145 runs 

Won by 51 runs 




Capricorn 


Lyttelton Manor Lost by 4 wickets 

Clapham 


Willowridge 


C.B.C. 

Lost by 9 wickets 

St. Alban's (Second team) Lost by 131 runs 

Hillview 


Sutherland 


PRETORIA ENGLISH UNDER 20 

SUPER LEAGUE CRICKET 


Front row: Robert Falkner, Michael Harling 

Back row: Ryan Jamieson, Martin Brett 

PRETORIA ENGLISH SCHOOLS U I S 

SUPERCRICKET LEAGUE 


David Hudson, Roland Michael, Ryan Abbott 

76

CRICKET - OPEN SECOND TEAM 


Front row: Peter Harden, Robert Turner, Clyde Michael. Charles Bishop, 

Gary jones 

Backrow: Malcolm Ferreira, Stephen Smulders, Winston Lilley, 

Vaughan Wright. Andre Roberts, Toni Krook, David Harden 

CRICKET - UNDER IS A 


Front row: David Hudson, Tomasz Smulders, Roland Michael (Captain), 

Duncan Barber, justin Stoptorth 

Backrow: justin de Beer, Andrew Smith, Ryan Abbott. Otto Pagel, jacob Kruger 

Neil Wilson, Etienne van Wyk 

CRICKET - UNDER 14 A 


Front row: Richard Crouse, Michael Morgan, Dolan jones (Captain), 

Bradley Stewart. Clinton Stone 

Backrow: Timothy Rodriques, Timothy Harty, Stephen Wolmarans, 

Bernard Crossley, Pikkie Potgieter, Mark Smith 

CRICKET - UNDER 14 B 


Front row: D. Coss, K. Wright. j. Stead (Captain), G. Agar, C. Turner 

Backrow: N. Howell, M. Boshott, K. Gildenhuys, F. du Plessis, M. Payne, 

P. Henning

FIRST XI 

BOYS' HOCKEY 

Although the First Team did not enjoy much success at 

the beginning of the season, losing badly to Pretoria 

Boys' High, and Clapham, the team improved as the 

season drew to a close. 

The most enjoyable game was against Lyttelton Manor, 

which we drew. In that game the side displayed great determination 

and aggression which it had lacked all season. 

The most improved player was Toni Krook, who started 

the season in the Third Team and after a few games was 

promoted to the First Team. 

Next season should see us fielding one of our strongest 

First XI sides ever, seeing that we are losing only three 

players who are presently in matric and we have a number 

of promising Under 15 players who could force their way 

into the side. 

Congratulations to Clyde MacDonald, who was chosen 

to represent the Transvaal Pioneers side in this year's 

Inter-Provincial. 

Many thanks to Mrs Smulders who acted as tea-lady at 

our home games. 

Congratulations to the following players who received 

awards: 

Team Awards 

David Thompson, Bernd [essnitz. Michael Pike, 

Andre Roberts, Stephen Smulders, Grant Billson, 

Stephen Hollingworth, Toni Krook, Eugene Prinsloo, 

Adrian de Jager, Clinton Hindes 

HOCKEY - I ST XI BOYS 


Front row: Peter Nieman, Malcolm Ferreira, Steven Smulders (Captain), David Thompson, Toni Krook 

Back row: Bernd [esstiiu, Adrian de jager, Andre Roberts, Gavin Rooke, Mr Noonan, Nicholas Craninx, Clyde MacDonald, 

jonathen Cotton, Michael Pike 

Colours Award 


78

HOCKEY - UNDER 1S A 


Front row: Steven Lunt.justin de Beer, Glenn Hubble (Captain), 

Thomas Smulders, Ryan Abbott 

Backrow: Gavin Walsh, Armin jessnitz, Otto Pagel, Ronald Davidson, 

jacob Kruger, Ettienne van Wyk, Gavin Townshend 

HOCKEY - THIRD XI BOYS 


Front row: Brett Muir, Keith Marshall, Eugene Prinsloo (Captain), 

Donovan Edye, justin Spurge 

Backrow: Darren Allaway, Anthony Denn, Stephen Hollingworth, 

Charles Lance, Darrel Whyte 

HOCKEY - SECOND XI BOYS 


Front row: Neil Kemp, Clinton Hindes, Colin Bouch (Captain), 

justin Spurge, Robert Martin 

Backrow: Simon Hawes, Sean Cook, Brett Muir, Darrel Whyte 

HOCKEY - UNDER 14 A BOYS 


Front row: Gordon Beckett. jason Stead, jason Hamilton, 

Stephen Charles (Captain), Rodney Charles, Greig Agar, Richard Neves 

Backro'tl: Neville Howell, Stephen Townshend, Simon Kruger, Tony Roupell, 

Ryan Clerihew, Eugene Burnard, Mr P. Malan 

79

GIRLS' HOCKEY 

The girls' hockey season this year has been a great success. 

Everyone has been very enthusiastic and co-operative. 

The hockey spirit has much improved this year, due 

to the tour to Durban and the organisation of a first 

team scarf. 

The results of our league matches are pleasing, but there 

is room for improvement. We managed to keep our opponents 

at bay and drew most of our matches. Next year 

this will improve. We have, however, all learnt that winning 

is not everything. The most important factor is team 

spirit and loving the game. 

Special thanks must go to: 

Miss Campbell - First and second team coach 

Mrs Sebastian and Miss Allworth - Third team coach 

Mrs [ooste - Under 15 coach 

Mrs Pfaff - Beginners coach 

and all the parents who helped with the transporting 

teams and fundraising for the tour. 

of 

NICOLA ALLOIS 

Hockey Captain 

We are all looking forward to a successful 

year. 

season next 

Inter-Clan results: 

I. Campbell 

2. Gordon 

3. Stewart 

4. MacDonald 

TRANSVAAL B-HOCKEY 


Achievements 

Nicola Alldis and Angelique Clark were chosen to represent 

the Northern Transvaal B schools' side this season 

- Congratulations. 

The following received awards: 

Nicola Alldis - Colours 

Angelique Clark - Colours 

Joey Stott - Team Award 

Tracy Clarke - Team Award 

Anneli Weinert - Team Award 

Renate Steen - Team Award 

Alison Amm - Team Award 

Wendy Davidson - Team Award 

Congratulations! 

GIRLS HOCKEY PROVINCIAL REPRESENTATIVES 


Angelique Clarke (N-Tul-B), Nicola Alldis (N-Tul-B) 

80

GIRLS HOCKEY - FIRST TEAM 


Front row: Alison Amm, Angelique Clarke, Miss H. Campbell, 

Nicola Alldis (Captain), Tracy Clark 

Back row: Leanne Connell, jennifer Falkner, Caryn Bradfield, Irene Steyn, 

Chantal jooste, Renata Steen, Liane Allaway, Noreen McGladdery 

GIRLS HOCKEY - THIRD TEAM 


Front row: Peggyanne Leask, julie McCourt (Captain), Mrs G. Sebastian, 

Helen Parkin, Nicolette Cremer 

Backrow: Evadne jansen, jean Moore, Maria joannou, Candice Kyle, 

Lee Pendrigh, Heidi de Kock, Brigitte Bitrei. Vanessa Kemp, Rene van Zyl, 

Talitha joubert 

GIRLS HOCKEY - SECOND TEAM 


Front row: Chantal jacquelin, Anneli Weinert Miss H. Campbell, 

Wendy Davidson (Captain), Michelle Bortoli 

Backrow: Sereta Uitenveerde, Fiona Neal, joanna Stott Debbie Agombar, 

Deri-Lee Opperman, Robbyn Siddall, Linnea Brandt 

GIRLS HOCKEY - UNDER I STEAM 


Front row: julie Beckmann, Nicolle Shedden, Nicola Alldis, Monique Kruijer, 

Roane Valeus 

Backrow: Kirsty Boatwright Tammy Bunts. Lee Vivier, Cindy Hatfield, 

Carol Moole, Colleen Clayton, Chantelle de Kock

GIRLS HOCKEY TOUR 

This yearwe had our first hockey tour and due to its being 

a huge success we hope to make it an annual event. 

From 22 to 29 July we were 'on tour' in Durban. The team 

that went down was made up of first and second team 

players. While there, we played two matches. one against 

Hillcrest High School and the other against the Natal 

Under 16team. We unfortunately lost both matches, but 

gained much experience. We played on the Astro Turf at 

Queensmead which was certainly a great experience. 

The tour holds a lot of good memories for everyone and 

through the tourwe were able to realise ourfull potential. 

Although it was hard work, it was worth it and the future 

of our hockey looks much brighter now. 

NICOLA ALLDIS 

Hockey Captain 

GIRLS HOCKEY - TOURING TEAM 


Front row: Alison Amm, Angelique Clarke, Miss H. Campbell, Nicola Alldis (Captain), Tracy Clark 

Back row: Wendy Davidson, joanna Stott, jennifer Falkner, Caryn Bradfield, Anneli Weinert, Chantal jooste, 

Deri-Lee Opperman, Noreen McGladdery 

jane Clark,. Form 3 

82

z 

-:c 

QJ 

c:a 

~ 

:l 

;g 

-0 

t:S 

-0 

cU 

E 

C ....... 0 

0 I- 

~ 

:l 

0 

I- 

>- ..... 

~ 

U 

0 

:c 

s:: 

QJ 

'- 

-t::: 

~ 

""t:S 

s:: 

t:S 

....... 

E 

o '- 

0" 

• 

83

NETBALL 

The netball season has once again come to an end with a 

very successful season behind us. Nearly all the teams 

returned to school after their matches to report winning 

scores such as 29-2. It is time we move up to a higher 

league to compete against the stronger schools of Pretoria. 

We extend our gratitude to all staff members who 

assisted with the various netball teams during the season. 

The Open teams received an invitation from Holiday Inn 

to compete against schools at a tournament in Durban 

during the july holidays. What a privilege it was for us to 

go on tour and how exciting it was! Mrs Grove planned 

the tour during the nightwhen shewas supposed to have 

been sleeping: our sincerest thanks to her for a great tour. 

The A-Team was the winner of the tournament and returned 

with the winning trophy: five netballs and five 

sets of bibs for the school. Three girls were selected for 

the Holiday Inn team to play in the finals. 

I shall watch the progress of netball at The Glen with 

interest, to see them. in due course. become the winners 

of the final top league matches of Pretoria schools. 

MELANIE MACASKILL 

NETBALL - FIRST TEAM 


Front row: Melanie Macaskill. Mrs A. Grove (Coach). Sarah Gardner 

Back row: Michelle Kitshof{, Cindy Crossley. Carolyn Gibson. Karen Koster. Cenee Mee 

Mark Spence. Form 4 

84

NETBALL - SECOND TEAM 


Front row: Caron Townsend. Mrs A. Grove (Coach). 

Louise Jager 

Backrow: Gina Venturi. Tracey Everton. Barbara Lagus, 

Tracey Gradwell 

NETBALL - UNDER 16 A 


Frontrow: Tanya Harvey. Paola Casillo. Belinda Poletti 

Backrow: Tanya van der Merwe. Lizelle Oosthuizen. 

Jessica Shand 

85

NETBALL - UNDER 16 B 


Front row: Gillian. Swart. Carmen Curtayne. 

Sarah Alexander 

Back row: Anita Dollenberg. Sirje de Beer. Judy Manley. 

Elizabeth Diering 

NETBALL - UNDER 1S A 


Front row: Bridgette Bell. Miss L. Groeneveld (Coach). 

Melanie Havemann 

Back row: Yvette Mare. Bronwyn Moult. 

Cheryl Neethling. Melanie Coss 

86

NETBALL - UNDER 1S B 


Front row: Helen Dimitropolis, Miss L. Groeneveld 

(Coach), Tracey Gibson 

Backrow: Lauren Thompson, Celeste Oosthuizen, 

Tracy Williamson, Peta Kok, Elke Kolbe 

NETBALL - UNDER 14 A 

.From left to right 

Front row: Lindsay Hartley, Liesl van der Merwe, 

Hayley Mee 

Backrow: Yvette van der Merwe, Robyn Howell, 

Nadine Ross 

87

NETBALL - UNDER 13 


Front row: Louise Brett. Irene Papadopoulos, Mrs S. Cochrane, 

Natalie Kitshof!. Samantha Payne 

Backrow: Mikaela Trollip, juliet Lee,Sylvia Hoch, Tina Christodoulou 

NETBALL - UNDER 14 B 


Front row: Linda Webb, Miss L. Groeneveld (Coach), 

Miranda Giannoulakis 

Backrow: Karen Vivier, Bernette Stratford, 

Belinda Rossouw, janine Simpson, Lee-Ann Beeton 

88

SOFTBALL 

The past softba IIseason has been very exciti ng and fu IIof 

fun. The Under 16s played five matches and won three of 

them. Being the only English school in the league, we 

have done considerably well. The Under 14s season has 

not been as successful. but with a little more practice 

they are sure to do well in the coming years. 

We would like to congratulate Belinda Poletti on representing 

the Under 19 Nothern-Transvaal team and Caryn 

Bradfield, Bronwen Moult and Robyn Sidall for represent- 

ing the Under 16 Northern-Transvaal 

Thank you, Mrs Cochrane and Mrs Sebastian, for coaching 

us and for all the help during the season, and to all the 

parents who helped with transport. 

.Softball is fun and exciting and we hope to encourage 

more people to participate in the game. 

BELINDA POLETTI AND 

team. Well done! 

CARYN BRADFIELD 

SOFTBALL - UNDER 16 


Front row: Renate Weinert, Melanie Haveman, Belinda Poletti, 

Caren Bradfield, Robyn Sydall 

Back row: Mrs G. Sebastian, Mandy Barnes,jennifer Faulkner, Bronwen Moult, 

jane Clark, Sarah Alexander 

SOFTBALL - GIRLS UNDER 14 


Front row: Melissa Terry, Miranda Giannoulakis, Tarryn Plumley, Carol Pike, 

Natalie Kitshoff 

Back row: Mrs G. Sebastian, julie Beckmann, Izilda Afonso, Belinda Dietz, 

Nicolle Shedden, jo-Ann Scott, Mrs S. Cochrane 

89

SOCCER 

1988 proved to be just as promising and as successful as 

all previous seasons at The Glen. It began with the first 

team's tourto Durban where the individuals grew to know 

each other better and to build spirit. It worked. Two wins, 

two draws and one loss. The report was however, that the 

draws and the losses were unjustified and could have 

been victories. A good start for sure. The Firsts just continued 

rolling; they won the Pretoria league with maximum 

points for one draw, with noticeable victories over 

Eersterust and Hillview High. With this, they become the 

third First Team in TheGlen's history to reach the elusive 

and much sought - after Coca-Cola Cup Finals. They 

were unlucky to finish fourth out of eight but played attractive 

football, made an impression and enjoyed playing 

in the country's premier High School's tournament. 

Other league and cup results: 

Second Team: Third in Schools' League, semi-finalists 

in Transvaal Cup. 

Under 16 A: Third in Schools' League: third in Transvaal 

Cup 

Under 16 B: Winners of Schools League: fifth in Transvaal 

Cup 

Under 1 S A: Fourth in Schools' League, quarter-finals 

of Transvaal Cup 

Under 14 A: Winners of Schools' League, winners of 

Transvaal League 

Under 14 B: Winners of Schools' League, winners of 

Transvaal League 

Each team has made excellent progress with the under 

14's and the Firsts taking the limelight. Further honour 

and congratulations go to the following individuals: 

Dylan Fyfe, Brendon Buckland, Bernard Gossley, Michael 

Moran and Ryan Penny, who were selected for the Northern 

Transvaal under 14 team. Garth Murray, Robert 

Faulkner, Craig Vollmer, jason Swemmer (Captain), Oliver 

Stratford, George Chadinha and Barry Mee were selected 

for the Northern Transvaal High School's team. Hylton 

Swemmer, Ryan jamieson (Captains), Gareth Peters 

and Deon Roberts who were selected for the Northern 

Transvaal under 16 team. 

SOCCER - FIRST OPEN 


Front row: Robert Stephan, George Chadinha, Mark Ridley, Jason Swemmer (Captain), Barry Mee, Oliver Stratford, 

Robert Faulkner 

Back row: Patrick Vergne, Martin Kraft, Martin Brett, Craig Vollmer. Garth Murray. Arnie Oelschig, Robin Crouse 

Mention must also be made of Craig Vollmer and jason 

Swemrner's selection forthe South African High School's 

team, as well as Hylton Swernrner's selections for the 

South African's Under 16 side. 

Without a doubt, every player enjoyed this season. Itwas 

an unforgettable season, especially when jason Swemmer, 

in the final First Team match of 1988. scored two 

magnificent goals: one for The Glen and one for Amanzimtoti 

High!! 


90

ON THE FIELD 

Unfortunately, every season begins with fitness training 

before anyone can get down to serious ball tapping. This 

year's Under 16's arrived at the first practice session with 

enthusiasm, but the expressions changed immediately 

upon hearing how unfit we looked. "Round the field!" 

was the familiar order from the stern but satisfied looking 

Mr Anthony, and on and on it went. Sprinting, jogging, 

push-ups, sit-ups and various other excercises for the 

first two weeks. Everyone stuck it out and although there 

were incessant comments of discontent, there was also a 

certain spiritof enjoyment within each individual. When 

the footballs were brought out, all became very energetic 

and grinned with excitement. From then on shooting 

practice and set-pieces replaced the dreaded running. 

Then the matches began. First a friendly against Boksburg 

High away from home. Fortunately for us the side 

hadn't changed much from 1987 and we were surprisingly 

artistic with our ball control and distribution. The end 

result after extra - time was a two-all draw; not a disappointing 

result but a justified one. Both leagues began on 

a high note with a 6-0 "butchery" of Hillview High in the 

school's league (a match that could have ended at least 

10-0 but for shooting accuracy), and then a safe beating 

ofthe same side 3-1 in the Club's League three days later. 

We were fortunate enough not to have any severe injuries 

during the season and so performed well-enough 

throughout, managing five out of seven wins with two 

losses in the school's league and seven out of fourteen 

wins with two draws in amongst the clubs. Eersterust 

"A" and Laudium were responsible for our two defeats, 

causing and giving us a second place with Eersterust victors 

for the second year running. On Saturday mornings 

it was the might of Berea Parkand Arcadia Shepherds that 

persuaded the six other teams that they were competing 

for the title, and persuade us they did! Our second match 

of the season was against Berea and the final score was 

four-nil and it could have been more! We played with 

nine men as it was and worked with great zeal, but there 

was a continuous battering at the door which ended in 

forceable penetrations and four grave mistakes. The first 

match against Arcs should have gone our way, but we 

were pipped at the line 2-1 after leading 1-0 at the interval. 

Berea were lucky in the second confrontation as Arcs 

was with their first. On numerous occasions we hooked 

the ball wide of a post when there was just the 'keeper to 

beat. They punished us for one mistake. A free-kick out- 

side the 18-yard box which thundered wideofthe human 

wall and climbed rapidly. Ireacted too late, and when still 

in the air, the ball blasted off the left post, hit me on my 

back and careered into the net. This with only a few minutes 

to full time! The second match against Arcs I'd 

rather forget! We had four regulars out on a cricket tour 

and our opponents were on a roll. Our defence was toxic 

and they shattered our hopes five times with cheeky 

arrogant efforts within the box. Apart from Arcadia and 

Berea, the rest of our matches were battles that almost 

always saw The Glen running off with the points. In the, 

Transvaal Cup our opponents in the three games leading 

up to the semi-finals proved to be fair game to playwith: a 

3-0 win over Hillview, a 3-2 victory over Whentsworth of 

Johannesburg and a 3-1 over Sacred Heart also from the 

Golden City. Eden Park phased us out one game later in 

the semi-finals at the Caledonians Stadium by pulling an 

Arcadia stunt and scoring five with no reply. In total, we 

played 28 matches in four competitions and won 16 of 

them with three draws. We collected 51 out of 84 points 

and scored 62 goals with 37 against. In summary a good 

season without a doubt and characteristicaly high work 

rates from each team member. A year of great enjoyment, 

excitement and memories. But then again, what season 

isn't. 


Form 4 C 

SOCCER - SECOND TEAM SOCCER 


Front row: Vaughan 

Simon Metcalfe 

Wright, Charles Bishop, Brennan Davis, Russell Margison, Kirk Bloomer, Michael Mol. 

Back row: Mark Boies, Clyde Michael, Matthew 

Paul Carreira, Owen Power 

Rose, Michael Harling, Paul Mulder, Neil Piper, Glen Waterston. 

91

SOCCER - UNDER IS B 


Front row: Timothy Rodriquez. David Smith. Nolan Brownlees (Captain). 

Colin Ctaiu, Dale Gradwell 

Backrow: Ruargh Potgieter, Craig Margison, Chari Erasmus. Graham Wilson. 

Clinton Bates. Peter Martin 

SOCCER - UNDER 14 B 


Front row: R. Crouse. A. Stone. K,jooste (Captain). M. Marson. K, Wright 

Backrow: I.jamieson. R. Rosslee, W. Roth. S. Wolmarans. C. Peaple, P. Barry. 

S. Dollenberg 

92

SQUASH 

The 1988 squash season had an exhilerating start with 

the grand opening of the indoor sports centre. We had all 

been waiting for it in eager anticipation! 

It is encouraging to note the significant increase in interest 

in the game this year and the determination and enthusiasm 

of our new Under 13 and Under 15 players who 

attended their practice sessions regularly .. 

Our teams participated in the Pretoria Schools Squash 

League. The Under 19 A girls emerged as the successful 

winners of the league. Luan Lamontand Duan Mol received 

Northern-Transvaal colours for the third time. 

Congratulations! 

The high standard of sportsmanship in which all matches 

were played was highly commendable. Nowthatwe have 

our own courts. hopefully the hidden depth of talent 

available at our school will blossom and grow accordingly. 

Although a few members of the teams have excelled 

themselves. there is still room for improvement. May the 

game continue to go from strength to strength! 


Form S C 

SQUASH CLUB 


Front row: Lloyd Fearn. Mark Smith.lvor. jamieson. Mrs A. Roode. Taffy Moyes (Captain). Mrs M. Pretorius. Ryan Clerihew. 

Quintin jenkings. Richard Crouse 

. Middle row: jason Hamilton. Timothy Harty. Raphael Ozswath. Miles Farhan. David Hudson. Keuit: Bekker. james Bennet. 

Duane Mol. Ian Bekker. Chari Erasmus. Neil Kasselman 

Backrow: Warren Crawford. Derek Postmus. Bradley Wilkinson. Michael Mol. Luan Lamont. Brennan Davies. Steven Gericke. 

Brett Williams. Greg Devenish 

93

SQUASH - NORTHERN-TRANSVAAL 

REPRESENTATIVES 


Luan Lamont. Mrs A. Roode, Duane Mol 

SQUASH - GIRLS 


Front row: Sally Clark, Melissa Terry, Mrs A Roode, Isabelle Hertveldt 

(Captain), Mrs S. de Lange, jo-Ann Scott. Eloise Mogg 

Backrow: Sereta Uitenweerde, Louise jager, Angie Cunha, Nadine Swanepoel, 

Kylie Stone, Irene Steyn, Raylene Davidson, Karen de jager 

94

SWIMMING 

Due to a loss of many of our swimmers, this season has 

unfortunately not been as successful as in previous years. 

. The girls' swimming team did, however, once again come 

out on top by winning the Pretoria Inter-Schools Gala. 

The senior boys' medley-relay team did well to, at last, 

"conquer" the unbeatable St. Alban's relay team. The 

future for swimming at The Glen looks bright and we 

welcome the many young swimmers entering the team. 

The swimmers chosen for S A Nationals 

Tandi-Sue Senekal, Stephen Hollingworth 

Harris. Congratulations! 

this year were 

and Quinton 

The following swimmers represented Northern Transvaal 

S.A. Schools: Stephen Hollingworth, Quinton Harris, 

Tandi-Sue Senekal, PaolaCasillo and Haylee Mee. The 

diving was represented by Barry Mee. 

The results of the Inter-Clan 

Ist Campbell 

2nd Stewart 

3rd MacDonald 

4th Gordon 

gala were as follows: 

Senior Victor Ludorum: Stephen Hollingworth 

Senior Victrix Ludorum: Paola Casillo 

Junior Victor Ludorum: Ryan Penny 

Junior Victrix Ludorum: Haylee Mee 

Congratulations to all! 

STEPHEN HOLLINGWORTH 

(Swimming Captain) 

Form S A 

SWIMMING TEAM 


Front row: jason Durrant. Martin Brett. Caron Townsend, Ray Smith, Tandi-Sue Senekal, Stephen Hollingworth, 

Melanie Macaskill, Barry Mee, Genevieve Alberts, Quintin Harris, Barbara Lagus, Paola Casillo, Haylee Mee 

Middle row: Cenee Mee, Tanya van der Merwe, Monique Kruijer, Yvette Mare, Yvette van der Merwe, Caroline Lee, 

juliet Lee Deysel, Bronwyn Moult. Charmaine Wiegand. Christa Franken, Mary-Louise Brett. julie Beckmann. 

Liesel van der Merwe, jennifer Cairns. Wendy Townsend 

Back row: Greg Bloomer. Derek van Schoor. Brett Strydom, Gareth Peters. Dillan Fyfe, Clinton jacquelin, Raphael Ozswath, 

Andrew Brummer, Michael Morgan. Ryan Penny. Mark Dodd 

95

SWIMMING - CURRIE CUP 


Stephen Hollingworth. Tandi-Sue Senekai. Quinton Harris 

SWIMMING - NORTHERN TRANSVAAL 


Front row: Stephen Hollingworth. Tatidi-Sue Senekal, Quinton Harris 

Back row: Paola Casillo. Barry Mee. Ray Smith. Hayley Mee 

96

TENNIS 

Our tennis players did extremely well this year. Three of 

the five teams entered ended first in theirvarious leagues. 

The girls' team came second. Individual players who did 

exceptionally well. were]. Scott and B. Hart who received 

a Merit Award: C. Townsend. L. Anthony. C. Roth and A. 

Laing who received Colours Award. 

Markos Ondruska received an Honours Award. Markos is 

a talented boy and dreams about going overseas to play 

in the Rolex and Orange Bowl tournaments. Markos is 

number 17 in the Under 18 age group and the sixth best 

in the Under 16age group according to the SATU ranking 

list. He did very well in the Allied and Western Transvaal 

tournament and he will possibly move up to number 

four. In the Wanderers tournament he beatjohan de Beer. 

one of the best junior players in Northern Transvaal. He is 

also the Club Champion 

of Berea Park - a senior club. 

The boys' first team had a very exciting match against 

Lyttelton Manor. The opponents and their supporters 

arrived full of spirit and enthusiasm. determined to win. 

Unfortunately The Glen lost by one game and lyttelton 

won the mixed league. 

MRS M. LE ROUX 

TENNIS - BOYS OPEN - FIRST TEAM 


Front row: Clinton Roth. Alistair Laing 

Back row: Angus Grant. Mrs M. Ie Roux, Markos Ondruska 

TENNIS - OPEN GIRLS 


Front row: Caren Townsend. Miss 5. Langham. 

Larraine Anthony 

Back row: Ingrid Slater. Jackey Scott 

TENNIS - NORTHERN-TRANSVAAL COLOURS 

Markos Ondruska 

97

TENNIS - BOYS OPEN - SECOND TEAM 


Front row: Peter Leja, Ryan Visagie 

Backrow: Henry Cibulka, Mrs M. le Roux, Gary jones 

TENNIS - GIRLS UNDER IS 


Front row: Debbie Huckwell, Miss S. Langham, 

Wendy Townsend 

Backrow: Tammy Biihrs, jennifer Lamsley 

TENNIS - BOYS UNDER I S A 


Front row: Brendan Beeton, Dale Gradwell 

Backrow: johan Potgietet, Miss S.Langham, Pieter Martin 

98

Miss I. Hill, the school at her fintertips 

TENNIS - BOYS UNDER IS B 


Front row: Shane Wolff, Warren Roth 

Backrow: Charl Erasmus, Miss S.Langham. 

Ruargh Potgieter 

Our last day in Form 4 - mixed feelings. 

Adrian de Jager, Brett Muir, Gavin Rooke 

99

ENGLISH 

HOW THE HYENA STARTED 

LAUGHING 

It was just the other day that I attended the wedding of a 

friend of mine. That started me thinking about another 

wedding my great grandfather had told me about. 

long ago, when most of the country was made up of 

grass, sand and bush, a young man was very much in love 

with his bride-to-be. After much preparation and excitement, 

the wedding day finally arrived. Amid the bustle 

and scurrying, the young man, Karl Hendriks, was very 

anxious as to what was going to happen. For, you see, his 

fiance had agreed to marry him on one conditions - that 

she would be allowed to arrive atthe Church on his horse. 

There was a slight problem. though - Karl's horse was 

somewhat wild and untamed. 

As the moment drew near for his bride-to-be to mount 

the horse, Karl waited with hated breath. Seven men had 

been appointed to hold the horse and help Anna for the 

whole procession. After Anna had mounted the horse, he 

became suspicious of the unfamiliar weight on his back. 

He followed his natural instincts to get rid of this unusual 

feeling. With much determination, the horse bent 

his legs, prepared himself and bucked, scattering the men 

in all directions. Fortunately for Anna, she was still intact 

and on the horse's back. Preparing himself again, the 

horse went through the same routine, but bucked harder. 

Anna was thrown a little way into the air. letting out a 

high-pitched shriek, she landed on the horse's back. 

This would certainly prove to be an amusing afternoon 

for the hyenas watching from the bushes. They had never 

seen anything as hilarious as this before. Bending his legs 

again, the horse bucked repeatedly, each time throwing 

Anna higher and higher, while poor Karl stood by watching, 

horrified at the sight. Each time Anna landed on the 

horse's back, she was thrown higher. I can imagine that 

she must have looked as if she was jumping on a trampoline. 

As evening drew near and the moon appeared, 

one could see Anna almost touching the moon. Then the 

moment arrived. The horse exerted himself fully, bucked 

as hard as he could and threw the frightened Anna high 

into the air. She continued ascending until finally she 

landed on the moon. 

Karl, devastated by the loss of his Anna went crawling 

into the bushes. Now, every time the moon appears, the 

hyena is reminded of that incident. 

we hear him laughing. 

It is at this time that 

RENEEVAN ZYL 

Form 3 A 

HOW THE ZEBRA GOT ITS 

STRIPES AND HOW THE 

ELEPHANT LOST ITS BUSHY TAIL 

Is it just me, or does everyone hate practical jokes? You 

know the type I mean - the ones who get their laughs at 

another's expense. One such practical joker was Edward 

Elephant, one of those large types, in the grey, wrinkly 

skin, with the long, bushy tails. 

Slinking around behind bushes (very big bushes), then 

suddenly leaping out at an unsuspecting passer-by and 

issuing forth a humungous, resounding, trumpet-like 

commotion - half scaring- the poor creature out of his 

wits - was his speciality. Needless to say, the cumbersome 

beast was not much liked, and so was avoided by all 

in his vicinity. 

So it happened on the unfortunate day in question. 

While sneaking across the village green, dodging from 

tree to tree, (in a most graceful manner, considering his 

size), Edward came across a tempting-looking puddle of 

squishy, squashy, sticky black tar, (obviously spilled by a 

careless road-worker). The sight of this quickly set Edward's 

scheming mind to work, conjuring up an evil plot. 

He shlooped up a trunkful of the awful black mush and 

continued on his way. His ever-watchful eyes caught 

sight of a movement in the under-growth directly ahead 

of him. It was Debra the Zebra, (a normal pure-white 

one), on herwayto herdaily exercise class. Edward sped 

up, slowly gaining ground on his victim. When Debra 

finally saw him, it was too late .Edward was closing in on 

her. She was cornered behind a park bench, (a slatted 

one) totally defenceless and unable to move an inch 

- trapped! 

Slowly, and enjoying every moment of his victim's distress 

and helplessness, Edward took careful aim - and 

trumpeted for all he was worth. A great gloop of gunk 

came squirting out, hurtled at full-speed, and landed 

squarely on Debra. 

When the last drop had left Edward's trunk, Debra stepped 

gingerly out from behind the park bench. She stood 

there, utterly shocked, while Edward collapsed on the 

ground, rolling around and crying with laughter - which 

would have been a funny sight in itself, had Debra not 

been dripping wet, sticky, and looking like a horse in 

striped pyjamus. 

When Edward finally ran out of laughter, he attempted to 

stand up again, butto no avail. Hewas stuck. Oh yes, you 

guessed it, he had sat smack in the middle of a blob of the 

horrible black stuff, and it had hardened while he was 

laughing. His tail had stuck. 

Yes, my dears, that is the truth about the Zebra's stripes, 

and the elephant's short, stumpy little tail. Edward has 

stopped playing little tricks on everyone, and has become 

a much nicer member of the community, and whenever 

he feels the urge to playa joke, he just thinks of his tailand 

refrains. 

So you see - he who laughs last, laughs longest, as they 

say. 

LORAINE DRYDEN 

Form 3 A 

TOO BIG FOR HIS BOOTS 

The little beaver was now two months old. He had been 

born with his sister on a cool spring day in their comfortable 

home. The first thing his mother had taught him 

101

to do was swim. He could swim very well, better than all 

the others. The little beaver felt that being the best swimmer, 

he did not have to do anything. He would lie on his 

back in the water and float all day. His mother came up to 

him. "Come along dear, it's time for your woodcutting 

lessons!" 

"Woodcutting lessons?" the little beaver asked. "But I'm 

a swimmer. I can't go woodcutting." And with that he 

swam off. 

His mother sighed and went off to help the others cut 

wood. It carried on like this for quite a while. All the 

beavers worked had while the little beaver swam. He 

became quite lazy. 

Then one day, while the little beaver was swimming near 

the dam wall, he found a small hole. 'Why had this one 

not been mended?' the little beaver wondered. Maybe 

they were doing it on purposes, some jealous beaver was 

trying to ruin his swimming training. Well he would 

show them. He would fix it himself. The little beaver put 

some mud in it, but it disappeared straight through. He 

then picked up a stick and put it in. Suddenly a whole lot 

of sticks came tumbling down and the hole became many 

times bigger. "Oh help!" thought the little beaver and 

went to call his mother. Motherwentquickly and told his 

father. Very soon all the beavers knew and were busy cutting 

wood to fix the wall. All except the little beaver who 

did not know how. 

"Timber!" The shout came from a beaver standing by a 

tall tree. 

"What does that mean?" asked the little beaver, but 

everybody had disappeared. The air was filled with cracking 

and whistling sounds, the tree fell down next to the 

little beaver and landed on his small thin tail. The little 

beaver cried out with pain. 

The other beavers soon had him free but his tail had gone 

flat. They started laughing. The little beaver dived into 

the pond planning to swim off and hide but he could not 

swim, his tail kept him from swimming properly. Only if 

he swam slowly could he go where he wanted to. The 

poor little beaver did not know what to do. He swam to 

the other side of the dam, climbed out and started walk- 

ing away from it. BUMP. He walked into something. A 

fox. The little beaver knew that foxes were dangerous and 

he headed back towards the dam. He soon realized that if 

there were foxes around, the others would be in danger 

too. He got cross with himself because he could not think 

of a way to warn the others of this new danger. He 

slapped the water with his tail. WHACK. The sound 

echoed. and all the beavers looked up. They saw the 

danger and swam to safety. 

The little beaver found that he could swim much better 

with his new tail. He was considered a hero, but he had 

learned his lesson and swallowed all his pride. The beavers 

thought his tail a wonderful danger signal and swimming-paddle 

and soon everyone wanted one so that they 

could also be as good as the little beaver. 

ELEPHANT HOLE 

YVONNE SPALL 

Form 3 A 

That afternoon we found ourselves in a rough cabin den 

thousand feet up the slope of Mount Mikeno. It had been 

a stiff climb - the Land Rover had needed every ounce of 

power we could get out of the four-wheel drive. "A 

Cango Expedition" is what Dad had called our annual vacation 

and I had decided to make the most of it. 

I was too excited to sit still and went out to look things 

over. I seemed very small among the monsters that howered 

above me on every sided, casting eerie shadows 

across the campsite. The trees were giants and they wore 

whiskers of moss that made them look like old men - a 

thousand times bigger than old men, with grey beards 

that came down to their knees and swung in the chilly 

wind. Among their branches coiled vines like black serpants 

hundreds of feet long. And huge claws of cloud 

reached down through the trees and combed the ground, 

as if some great stray beasts were trying to grab some 

juicy humans fordinner. And Iagreed with Dad - this was 

one of the loveliest places in the world. 

The small meadow was filled with wild flowers. The lake 

was as smooth as a mirror. It reflected the great trees that 

surrounded the clearing likeguards protecting a treasure. 

It reflected also the rump of a rhino which had finished 

drinking and was wandering back into the forest with two 

white egrets riding on his back. Through gaps in the trees 

could be seen the other Vininga mountains, every one of 

them a volcano. 

There were eight all together, six of them sleeping under 

snow, two very much alive, spouting fire and red-hot 

lava. 

Amongst the thick shrubbery that grew up along the 

forests edge I found the entrance to a trail, deeply stamped 

with the sharp hooves of.buffalo, the broad pads of 

elephants and many other imprints unfamiliar to me. 

Itwas extremely dark under the heavy canopy of trees. An 

occasional flash of lightning lit the path, but blinded the 

eyes so that the shadows seemed darker than before. I 

enthusiastically trotted along the path and after some 

time was astonished when what appeared to be a bed of 

leaves gave way under my feet and I dropped into an 

elephant-sized hole. 

I landed with a rude jolt but decided that Iwas not really 

hurt. Upon surveying the pit Isurmised that there was no 

way out as the walls were steep and offered no handhold. 

I had unsuspectingly fallen into a twenty foot deep trap 

intended for the capture of elephants. It was then that I 

realized that I was not alone! 

Daniel in the lions' den was much safer than Iwas in the 

company of an angry leopard. The leopard backed off and 

wheeled, pivoting fluidly on its hind legs. It circled me at a 

short distance. Its walk was graceful. Both limbs on each 

side moved almost simultaneously, the saucer-size fore 

paws lifting inwards with each pace. Its shoulders moved 

up and down like reciprocating pistons, and its massive 

head swung low and slowly from side to side. A sudden 

flash of lightning revealed a monster over ten feet long 

from its nose to the tip of its yellow-banded tail. Strength 

rippled beneath its loose-fitting coat. It bared its teeth 

and uttered a low growl. Its ears were flat; its tail twitched. 

Being a night animal, its senses of sight and smell were 

super human. It saw, smelt and hated, and for it to hate 

was to act. Likerecoiled spring it charged. I found myself 

102

trying to stare off a raging, biting, clawing devil. No wonder 

this creature was called the hellcat. 

By instinct it went for my eyes. If these could be scratched 

out, the rest would be easy. I dodged, and the beast 

crashed into the corner. This did not improve its temper. 

It turned with a sawing scream and sank its claws into 

and through my bush jacket. Itried to twist out of its way, 

but this snake on four legs could out-twist any man. It 

seemed to coil around me lilke a python while its jaws 

groped for my throat. 

Somehow I managed to turn the cat on its back. I got my 

knees on its lungs. My elbows, planted in its armpits, 

spread its front legs apart so that I could not be torn by its 

claws. But I was not paying proper attention to my 

hands; by a swift lunge the leopard caught my right hand 

between its jaws. My efforts to' pull it away were in 

vain. 

Ithen remembered something I had read previously about 

someone in a similar predicament. A leopard was used to 

hanging on to a limb that tried to free itself. But suppose 

the arm between its jaws went in the opposite direction? I 

tried this and every time the teeth relaxed their hold for a 

moment, I, instead of jerking my hand free, actually drove 

my fist deeper into the animals throat. At the same time 

my left hand bore down heavily on the animal's throat. 

My knees forced the air out of the beast's lungs. 

But how long could Ikeep this up? Blackpatches flickered 

across my eyes and Ifelt sick. Iwas weakening quickly. It 

seemed for ever. Did this cat like others, possess nine 

lives? How long could it fight without air? My right fist 

and left hand completely cut off its wind, yet it struggled. 

After some time it did stop struggling and became limp. 

Its jaws relaxed. The lungs under my knees stopped 

pumping. Iwithdrew a bleeding arm and fist and relieved 

the weight on the leopard's chest. I waited a moment, 

ready to repeat the choking process, but there was no 

movement. It was over. 

My last thought before slipping into a state of unconsciousness 

was that I should stay awake to alert the 

search prty of my where-abouts. But they'd find me 

anyway. 

CLYDE MICHAEL 

Form 4 C 

DO LOOK A GIFT HORSE 

IN THE MOUTH 

The greying man sat slumped on his throne, his 

calloused hands cradling a weary head. Engrossed 

in his thoughts of their inevitably grim future, he 

failed to hear the urgent knock on the heavy wooden 

door. This war had cost them dearly; physically, spiritually 

and financially. Even his castle bore the evidence 

of this. Should he, for the good of all, admit defeat, 

capitulate? 

He was still contemplating surrender, when a second 

knock resounded throughout the cave-like 

throneroom. In a curiously frail voice for a man of his 

legendary stature, he bade the subject to enter, lifting 

his head a fraction to observe him. The man who 

bustled in was in his mid-thirties, muscular and 

handsome, in this way resembling his parent, but he 

posessed a vitality that the war had destroyed in 

the man on the throne. "Father! Father, they've left! 

The Greeks have finally left!" An unearthly change 

came over the king as he sprang off throne, dashing 

to the castle window to confirm his SO(1'S words.His 

shoulders squared proudly, his jaw firmed and his 

eyes blazed with a triumphant glee. The nearly defeated 

man of the immediate past became the victorious 

king Priam, of the present. 

They were still surveying the rapidly retreating 

patches of colour on the placid ocean, when a third 

figure joined them. A woman of unparalleled beauty 

and grace, the woman over who this war had been 

fought. "Helen! Helen, look they've left. Our ten year 

siege is over!" "Yes Paris, they've left but they have 

left something behind, a meagre compensation for 

our losses. A gift!" "A gift?" roared Priam grabbing 

Paris and propelling him towards the door, "This I 

must see!" 

The gates slid open and it was revealed! It was 

magnificent, five men high and eight men long. It 

was of the finest wood, carved with uncanny craftsmanship, 

so awesome as to enchant any mortal. 

Some even thought it was made by Zeus' own lightning 

bolts but Cassandra and l.oacoon saw it for 

what it was. They used all but their magic to convince 

the king that it was some kind of trap, while 

the Greek prisoner Sinon, insisted that it was a gift 

of friendship. "Did you hear, my people? It is a gift of 

friendship. We must accept this peace offering to 

please the Greeks and ourselves. Let us not hold 

grudges. Both sides have suffered, but now let us 

have peace. Bring it in and celebrate our victory by 

default, but victory nonetheless. Let us forget the 

past and now live for the present." The crowd of 

citizens cheered as it was wheeled into the fortified 

city. Then all was quiet as everyone dispersed to 

their respective homes to prepare for the coming 

feast. 

The peace and tranquility of the past day were cruelly 

shattered by the first gregarious laughter. 

The calm was gone and a storm was about to begin. A 

storm of feasting and frolicking by the ancients, and 

then another, one more disasterous kind. Everyone 

overindulged in something, anything and as the 

feast reached its climax, king Priam turned to The 

Gift and then to the people and toasted, "To the 

thoughtfulness of the vanquished, they have left us 

with a gift of peace and with the freedom to love, for 

my son, Paris and Helen. May they enjoy a long and 

prosperous life". 

Odysseus and a handful of Greek warriors crept out 

of their hiding place and opened the gates of the 

city. Wave upon wave of soldiers stormed through 

the gates onto the unsuspecting inhabitants in their 

various states of conciousness, and struck them 

down with lightning speed before most could wake. 

Tortured screams filled the air but Helen's wild, agonised 

cries drowned the rest, as she was made to 

watch Troy and all its inhabitants burn. She saw 

Priam and Paris, and she saw an evil grimace, or 

what could have been a trick of the light, on the 

wooden Horse of Troy as it was devoured by the 

flames with them. 

JOANNA 

WALUS 

Form 4 B 

103

Taking minutes of meetings ... (the- typing girls 

are prepared for all eventualities) 

Dua Magna Madre also reported that the La Cosa had 

grown from strength to strength. The dissident group 

within the LaCosa had all been eliminated by the cyanide 

guns which had been stolen for the purpose. The great 

Stock Exchange crash had been very well executed to the 

advantage of the Mafia. The finances of the LaCosa were 

also in excellent shape after the acquisition of the Chase 

Manhattan Bank and International Monetary Organisation. 

The La Cosa was also in more control of world 

politics than ever before and those concerned are thanked. 

A vote of thanks was also tabled to Golden Girls Sofia for 

upholding the LaCosa's name on International Television. 

The contracton Miss Dulcie October for P.W. Booter has 

been successfully executed by Mafioso Luke Forte. P.W. 

Booter paid the LaCosa $10000000 for the hit job. The 

Nigerisrna Iess lackson had been eliminated from the Presidential 

election by poisoning all his organisers. An 

amount of $100000 had been paid to all the members of 

the hit squad for the job well done. 

The Managementwas 

104 

THE MAFIA 

A meeting was held by the LaCosa Nostra at their Headquarters 

in Sicily. Those present were those with ranks of 

Omni Padre, International Hit Squad and many others. 

No excuses were allowed as a member would receive 

cement shoes and be deposited in the Agean Sea if he 

didn't attend. 

Alberto Cupini, Omnia Magna Madre (OMM) extended a 

word of welcome to all members present. The minutes of 

the previous meeting were read and approved. 

The discussion of the previous meeting was revised and 

approved except for Mafiosa L. Ceri who objected to his 

brother being marked absent as he was in the meeting, 

but on a heavy trip of LSD.The Omm replied that it was 

irrelevant as he had received his cement shoes eleven 

months previously and was therefore not able to attend 

any further meetings. 

unchanged and the Omnia Magna 

Madre was even more Madre than ever before after his 

recent surgery. The new executive had only Maggie Hatcher 

as a new member. 

SHEILA AND I 

SARAH FILLMORE 

Form 4 J 

Our relationship lasted for seven decades. Sheila, 

although she sat on my head most times, didn't exactly 

dominate the relationship. You see, she couldn't have 

survived her long days at the office and later, her long 

strolls in the park, were it not for my support when she 

arrived home. That's how it was, although were not 

married, we shared a responsible intimate life together. 

Sheila, always the one to decide where we go and what 

we would do and me, the diligent, tag-along supporter. 

I remember, once she went to a bring-a-chair garden 

luncheon with the rest of the office and of course, 

she dragged me along. I ended up enjoying the attention, 

to Sheila's advantage though. I - a handsome 

symbol of Sheila's indulgent, good taste for 

solid, long-lasting things - was the envy of all the 

sophisticated businesswomen. I saw many a roaming 

feminine eye, surreptitiously scan my 'tanned 

physique. 

But, once again the relationship that existed between 

us, demanded that Sheila sit on my head and I 

had to remain aloof - not speaking to anyone. Yet 

Sheila would not have shone, if I had not been present. 

There were times of course, that I would not have 

shone, had Sheila not been there. You could say that 

she saw me through wind and weather. For at times, 

when my whole being felt weak and I felt ready to fall 

apart, Sheila would be there to neatly nail my life 

together again. In later years, my once tanned and 

sturdy legs would become pale and rickety, then 

Sheila's gentle fingers would soothingly rub me and 

her revitallizing oil, would bring colour and strength 

back into my limbs. 

Due to the lasting relationship we shared, I grew (in 

Sheila's eyes) from being an ordinary (yet expensive) 

asset to being an appreciated, antique companion. 

Sheila is dead now and because in her will, she 

left me to the Municipal Museum, I now stand under 

the uncomplimentary label: CHAIR (1905-1985). 

THE RENDEZVOUS 

WENDY DAVIDSON 

Form S B 

In May 1944 the Gestapo Colonel, Alfred Brunner Man, 

begins his interrogation of a French Resistance agent, 

Terese Masson. 

If he cannot break her down by "subtle" means, she will 

be delivered to the sadists in the German torture headquarters 

in Paris. Both Brunnerman and Terese are young; 

in different circumstances they could have been attracted 

to each other. 

"What's your name?" 

"You know it. You have my papers." 

He saw Willi Freischer make a move beside him. 

"No" he said. "Leave her alone." 

Freischer always began an interrogation by hitting the 

prisoner. He was a cruel and brutal human being. His 

whole lifewas devoted to the Nazi Regime. It was a good 

idea to let the girl see Freischer so she would know what 

to expect if she didn't co-operate. 

She was terrified, he could tell by the way she held her 

hands tightly together on her knees. They were shaking 

and she was tensing up, trying to control them. Alfred 

Brunnerman knew a lot about human reactions to things 

like pain and fear.He used his knowledge in his interrogations 

so as to see how hard it would be to break them. 

This girl was an important prisoner; not in herself - she 

was a mere courier - but it was her bad luck to know 

something which really was important. 

"Your name is Terese Masson, you are eighteen years old, 

youwerebornatNancyonJune 18th, I925,yourfatheris

dead and you live at 22 Rue Monnard. Major Freischer, 

that's all for the moment. Now, when you were arrested, 

at the train station, you were returning from a mission. 

Who sent you on this mission?" 

'" don't know anything!" 

"look, mademoiselle, it's no good pretending to me. We 

both knowyou knowthis man's identity.' know that he's 

your chief in the Paris group, and that you know who he 

is. That's what' want you to tell me; and, believe, it'll 

save you a lot of trouble." 

He said it so convincingly that she looked at him for the 

first time as if she were seeing him as a man. 

She was tired, she had been under interrogation for eighteen 

hours. He could see this and used it to his advantage. 

Bribery was the next stage of his system. He offered 

her cigarettes, but she refused, saying she didn't smoke. 

Coffee was brought in and he poured her a cup. She 

poured it out on his carpet. It made a stain. 

"You must see that I can't afford to take anything from 

you. Iknow what you're trying to do, and itwon't work." 

"Very well then. lets examine it. I'm trying to get a piece 

of informatlion from you which you will give to us anyway 

- in the end. I'm hoping to get it without puttingyou 

through any unpleasantness, and also it will make it 

easier for you afterwards ifyou co-operate. Ifyou give me 

this man's name, I'll let you go" he said. "l'Il drive you 

home myself. You don't have to invite me in if you don't 

want to, that's up to you. I also promise you that I'll go 

easy on the man. I'll treat his as I've treated you. Tell me 

his name, Terese." 

"I can't, I can't ... " she could hear her own voice repeating 

it. "I tell you, don't make me ... please don't 

make me." 

At that moment the internal telephone on his desk began 

to ring. It was General Knochen himself. 

"Have you still got the Mason girl?" 

"Yes, General, I'm just ... " 

"Has she given you this man's name?" 

"No, not yet, General, but any moment now," he couldn't 

help saying "I'd have had it now, if your call hadn't interrupted 

me." 

"You've had fourteen hours to break her," Knochen 

snapped. 

"That's long enough. Send her upstairs and let Freischer 

see what he can do." 

Brunnerman hung up and went to stand in frontofTerese 

Masson. 

"Get up!" 

She did as she was told. 

"That was my chief. He wanted to know if you'd cooperated 

and Ihad to tell him you hadn't. They're coming 

for you, Terese. Tell me, before they get here!" 

She remained standing, as composed as if she had just 

entered a church. 

"Please tell me! We could have a wonderful life: A rendezvous 

at your house would be the beginning of things. 

Think it over." 

"I can't tell you. It's all right. We can postpone the rendezvous 

till after the war." 

There was a loud knock on the door, it opened and the 

two S. S. men in uniform came in and saluted·. He sawthe 

girl raise both hands to her mouth in a gesture offear, and 

then, get up without being told. 

"Major Freischer requests the prisoner Masson, Colonel" 

Brunnerman refused to look at her. 

"Take her." 

She moved to meet them and at the door she turned. 

"Don't worry, she said. "If I wouldn't tell you, I'll never 

tell them." 

Then the door shut, and a moment later he heard the 

whine of the internal passenger lift as it went up. 

THE KILLING FIELDS - 

CAROLINE LAFONTAINE 

Form 4 B 

ETUDE 

Out of the bath rose the first bubble. It floated lazily on 

the air, free and alone. It sailed on the air currents, a glittering 

mother-of-pearl sphere. Another bubble left the 

bath, in the same brilliant radiance as the first. It looked, 

and saw her. 'My soulmate,' he thought and floated towards 

her. The first bubble saw him and came towards 

him. They touched, lovingly and with care. They had 

finally met, and nothing else mattered. They touched 

again, and were gone, leaving a shimmering rainbow of 

colours behind. They had left this life and had gone on to 

a world filled with love. 

KARL GEGGUS 

Form S B 

DAY DREAMER 

People have always called me a realist - someone who 

lives for today and someone who cares not for yesterday 

nor for tomorrow. little do they know. Maybe that's the 

impression Igive. Only Iknowthatdeep down inside Iam 

nothing more than a day dreamer. I live in my own fantasy 

world and I like it. 

On second thoughts, however, itwould be more truthful 

to say that I used to like it - my fantasy world of dreaming 

and imagining. That is, until I met David. It started off as 

an innocent friendship. We met at a holiday resort and it 

turned out thatwe live only a few blocks away from each 

other and slowly became better and better aquainted. He 

was the only man I had ever met whom I really cared for. 

He became so special to me. In my mind Istarted planning 

my entire future. 

It was just another fantasy of mine. I imagined luxury 

cruises to exotic islands. Sizzling days spent lying on 

tropical beaches. Moonlit nights in faraway land. Always 

together with him, with David. Sailing together on a 

shimmering sea. laughing at life, at happiness, being 

happy. It was perfect. 

I have always kept my dreams and fantasies to myself, 

I've been too shy to share them. Iwas always afraid that 

people would laugh at me and at my big imagination. 

David was different, though, I felt that I could tell him 

anything. I hadn't meant to tell him everything. It just 

came out, the life I had planned for us together. Iknew he 

wouldn't laugh at me. He didn't. His reaction was, however, 

differentto any my imagination could have thought 

of. 

He thought my ideas wre marvellous! He liked them! All 

the days Ihad conjured up in my mind - he wanted to live 

them. He wanted them to be real. I couldn't believe 

it! 

Together we planned our future. Believe me, two imaginations 

are far better than one. But these weren't fantasies, 

they were plans. We booked a cruise to the Greek 

Islands; departure date: two weeks' time. We made accommodation 

arrangements at an exclusive hotel. There 

was packing to be done, and then, onlywaiting forthe big 

day - the start of a new future. 

105

Iwaited at the harbour on that day; bubbling with expectancy. 

There was only one thing spoiling it though, David 

was late. I couldn't understand why he wasn't there. The 

cruise was leaving in just a few minutes. I began to worry. 

Then a stranger walked up to me and handed me a note: 

"Sorry, but we won't be able to see each other again. Sincerely, 

David." I didn't understand it. Surely it wasn't the 

end. Suddenly I realised. I had been blind to the truth all 

along. David, like me, was just a day dreamer. 

THE MAN 

The tree moaned a little, protesting against the breeze. 

The boughs shivered from the cold, sending spray of tingling 

droplets onto the wooden bench below and onto me. 

This could not be the ultimate close to my brief encounterwith 

England. There had to be something more, a suitable 

climax to my three week stay. I glanced fleetingly 

around me at the dreary sky and shimmering park. I noted 

that a mist was rising and with it grew my feeling of anticipation. 

A cold hand rested gently on my shoulder, a vibrant and 

powerful voice uttered "Gwen ... ?" I raised my head. 

, Was this it? A disappointed, "Oh, I beg your pardon. I 

mistook you for someone else", followed the query. The 

figure before me was tall and arresting, demanding attention.1 

judged him to be in his early fifties, due only to the 

grey streaking his beard and temples and his worn face. 

His features were still strong and proud, his body lean 

ana youthful; but his eyes held a sadness that stunned 

me. I can't remember the colour, but as I stared deeper 

into them, I saw the hidden secrets of wisdom and eternity. 

I instinctively knew I had been waiting for him. 

He held out astrong hand and said, "I want to show you 

something". I placed my hand in his and we walked like 

old friens to his car. "Where are we going?" He answered 

my question with a pained smile, "Home." I had known 

the answer and pondered rather on what I didn't know, 

the familiarity of his face and manner. 

A gentle shake awoke me, "We're 

IN THE MIST 

IRENE STEYN 

Perm 4 

here." 'Here' was a 

'l< 

scene out of a dream. A magnificant castle, which although 

in ruins, came alive at his first words. 'This is 

home." I nodded, I knew. "Let me tell you a story," he 

said, "of a fairytale kingdom with a legendary king who 

rose into the myths of man." 

He led me into what must have been a banquet hall and 

with his tale he returned it to its former splendour, filling 

itwith people and food and wine. A feast! His description 

brought the past to the present: the young girls danced 

to medieval music, the men watched with appreciation 

and the king surveyed the happenings with pride. I tried 

to see the king's face but there wasn't one to be 

seen. 

Then he showed me the kitchen, the royal bedrooms, the 

throne-room and the king's retreat and all the while he 

told stories such as the ones from children's books. Isaw 

all the occupants as they had once been. Allof them were 

as real as myself, and the queen even more so, but our 

uncanny resemblance didn't surprise me. I sawall of 

them in the minutest of detail, all except the king. 

Lastlywe entered the room atthe heartofthe castle 'This 

was the core of his existance. His life's very essence, his 

dream! Here they sat, noble and true, all of them, discussing 

all good to be promoted, all evil to be destroyed. Here 

he attained his ideals. "They were all seated around an 

enormous table, so splendid and awesome. Igasped. "Let 

us go," he said, and as the image faded, I saw that the 

table was round. 

While we were away it had cleared up but we seemed to 

have brought back the rain and the mist. We sat in companionable 

silence on the park bench for a while. I thanked 

him although I knew it wasn't needed and he got up 

to leave. As he walked away I called after him. "I don't 

know your name. He turned back and smiled sadly as he 

disappeared into the mist. the wind carried back his 

echoed reply, "Arthur!" Nowl had finally seen the face of 

the King. 

JOANNA 

WALUS 

Form 4 B 

WAITING 

Shelley and I had been friends since we were young. We 

were inseparable. People used to call us "the terrible 

twins", because we even looked the same: soft, feathery 

blonde hair and sky-eyes. 

My family and I used to live in the country, amongst the 

birds' sharp twittering and whispering of willow trees. It 

was the sunsets that bonded us mostly, Shelley and I. 

Because of the gas-stoves used by all the country-folk, 

the night air would appear thick and balmy. And the sun 

would set. Itwas a majestic sight. We would run down to 

the sandy beach of the stream behind Shelley's farmhouse, 

and sit together, gazing up at the fiery masterpiece. 

It was a masterpiece. No man could ever paint a 

picture as glorious or as passionate as the sunset that 

closed the curtains of each day. 

There were vibrant oranges .and hot reds, blended with 

simmering streaks of purple. And most of ali ... gold. This 

was eighteen years ago. 

Why I'm explaining this is because the memories jolted 

back to me when I received a letter from Shelley's parents 

grieving the death of my best childhood friend. The heat 

of the sunset left me, and the freeze set in. 

The ice Ifelt inside me never melted. It remained cold and 

brittle. The yearning ache I experienced made me feel I 

had to see the sunset of yesterday again. 

To get warm. 

SILENTLY FOR ME 

The train ride to the farm was tedious and bumpy. Isat all 

the way on the plush, blue leather seat without saying a 

word. Thinking back. 

When I arrived I was welcomed by Shelley's father. A 

round, warm, spectacled man with sad eyes that held a 

thousand memories. He helped me with my bags. 

Late that afternoon I began my slow walk to the stream 

with the golden beach. I felt a numb lump inside me. A 

cold throb. When I reached the place I sat down, and 

waited, and waited, but there was no sunset - there was a 

soft splat, instead ... followed by more and more rain 

106

drops until they had dragged a sphere of gloomy darkness 

all around me, and the rain fell in a hazy whiteness. 

I didn't know how to feel. Didn't I come for a sunset - to 

meetwith and remember Shelley, in memories? Why was 

it raining? 

Cold, grey, steel rain. 

I sat there for a while ... never moving; my mind was in 

slow motion, deadened by the splatter of water. Finally, it 

began to subside ... slowly at first ... as if not sure. I 

began to realize that the sunsets Shelley and I had shared 

were burning in yesterday's world. They could never be 

reclaimed. How could it ever have been the same? 

The rain turned into a fine mist, which parted, to reveal a 

beautiful rainbow. It was small, gliding between two 

patchy, silver clouds. And it was brushed with pink and 

soft blue and pastel mauve with silver inbetween. 

Warmth at last. 

A tear slid down my cheek. 

It had been a strange meeting. 

HAYLEY SCOTT 

Form 4 B 

We ate tomato sandwiches and the, sand was gritty 

in our teeth. 

Allday it was lovely, eating, playing and quarreling. 

You can call me the average girl. I've nothing special that 

turns people on. In fact, whatever I have rather turns 

them off. I don't have many, actually any, friends but I 

don't need them. I have Cathy. Cathy is a girl who looks 

very much like Brooke Shields. She doesn't mind what I 

look likeorwho Iam even though she is the most popular 

girl in my school. 

Cathy woke me up this morning and suggested we do 

something active seeing as it was such a beautiful day. 

She needed something to wear so I looked in my cupboard 

for a pretty dress. I chose my blue one and handed 

it to her. I guess she didn't want to wear it in the end 

because she left it lying crumpled on the floor. But then 

with Cathy you can't be too sensitive. You see,- she 

doesn't care what people think of her. Unlike me. If you 

took half her intentions seriously she could really hurt 

your feelings. We decided, in the end, to go to the beach. 

It was fun, even though people gave me funny looks as 

we splashed each other and laughed ourselves to exhaustion. 

After about an hour we decided that we had had 

enough and decided to join my parents. They were sitting 

a little way off from where we had originally dumped my 

towel. I felt inadequate again. They did that to spite 

me. 

My mother had brought sandwiches along, tomato. I 

hated them, but I had to eat them. Otherwise. I don't 

think mother really likes Cathy very much because she 

didn't offer anything to Cathy, as usual. I broke my 

sandwich in half and offered it to Cathy. Mother told me 

to stop wasting my food. I think that that's rather unfair 

even though Cathy didn't want it and left it lying, half 

buried in the sand. I,of course, was then forced to eat it. It 

tasted horrible. There was more sand in it than tomato. 

When I bit into it, alii could taste was sand and hear that 

horrible gritty sound as my teeth ground the sand. When 

Icouldn't eat the last bit and spat it to the ground in disgust, 

Mother took a swipe at me. Iwas ready for it though 

and backed away safely. 

Cathy motioned that she wanted to go somewhere else. 

She never talks in my parents' presence otherwise they 

start screaming at me and call me stupid, crazy and loony. 

I hate that. Cathy knows, so she uses it to her fullest 

advantage. Ialways end up obeying her in fear that she'll 

start arguing and I'll be forced to defend myself. You see, 

my parents hit me when Ispeak to her, and she's so stubborn. 

Iadmire that. I hope Ican be like her one day. Ithen 

nodded my head which caught my mother's attention. 

She asked me, disapprovingly, what Iwas nodding at but 

I pretended not to hear her. I'm not allowed to communicatewith 

Cathy in anyway. She even pretends that Cathy 

isn't there. That she doesn't exist. Ifollowed Cathy to the 

place she had chosen to build my sandcastle. I built the 

moat even though I didn't want to. Cathy wanted to 

build the actual castle and anyway, she insisted. 

I know that you must think that Cathy bosses me about, 

but she doesn't mean to. Besides, I'm much too scared to 

argue in case I lose her friendship. I really have fun when 

I'm with her. We had a wonderful talk while building the 

castle, and ended up teasing each other's "works of arts". 

An elderly man came upto me and commented that itwas 

unhealthy to talk to myself - then we had to go home. 

CARMEN CURTAYNE 

Form 4 H 

TODAY'S HEROES 

- TOMORROW'S VILLAINS? 

Although the word "hero" will undoubtedly bring different 

ideas to mind, all these ideas can be encompassed 

by one definition. A hero is a being who through his personal 

sacrifice and unselfishness aids those in distress 

with no thought for his own safety. When we look at our 

selfish society in general it is hard to believe that there are 

still individuals who have not succumbed to the "Me 

first" ideology. 

Today's heroes often differ from the swashbuckling gladiator 

-like heroes of ancient myths. The dragons, whom 

our modern day heroes have-to slay, differ from the fire - 

breathing menace of old. 

It is a strange phenomenon that today's heroes can 

become tomorrow's villains. Actions and deeds that were 

once defined as heroism may now be viewed as dastardly 

acts of cowardice. Do you remember a certain Mr Goetz 

who shot four black muggers who were in the process of 

robbing him on a New Yorksubway? He became an overnight 

sensation and was hailed as a brave clearing the 

streets of evil. In time however he became known as a 

, racist vigilante who was driven by a morbid fear rather 

than bravery. 

Heroes make an impact on society and on youths especially. 

Depending on the type of heroes youths come into 

contact with, they are either harmed or benefitted. Surely 

the cripple who refuses to surrender his dignity or independence 

despite his handicap is a better example for our 

107

youths than the "hero" who tries to solve all the world's 

problems by means of a gun. 

Heroes do have their place in society but it remains to be 

seen whether their sacrifices will make the world a better 

place to live in. Much depends on the type of hero our 

young people intend to use as role models as to whether 

personal fortitude will carry the day over violence. 

Having never had any training in psychiatry, I am unable 

to describe the classic symptoms of a split personality. 

However, from an entirely subjective viewpoint, I qualify 

for this mental state. My mind is most definitely confused 

about who it is. 

108 

FEAR 

Within me lies the power to seize the hour and live 

my dreams. 

MONIKA 

THREE CHEERSFOR 

SCHIZOPHRENIA 

JOHN COUTINHO 

Form 5 H 

Fear is nothing until it is whipped up by the mind's suspicions 

and instincts, creating an emotional thunderstorm 

of doom. 

If you think you have been beaten, you are beaten, If you 

do not dare to do something because of fear, you end up 

not doing it. If you would like to achieve something but 

believe you cannot, you will almost certainly not achieve 

your goal. Success begins with one's strength of mind. 

There is no place for fear. 

Manya race is lost before it is run; think small and you fall 

behind, think big and yourdeedswill grow. The man who 

wins is the fellow who thinks he can. 

FRANCK 

Form 5 C 

From an early age, hints of an odd frame of consciousness 

began making themselves apparent. They were not pronounced, 

taking the form of extreme mood swings, and I 

certainly did not realize that my various personalities 

were developing. I could either be a whiney, sulking, 

cheeky brat; a quiet. contemplative, shy little boy or an 

irritating, noisy, incorrigable vagabond depending on 

which one of my 'selves' was in control. 

Through seventeen years of deleting, chopping, changing 

and developing, a group of persons forming Andrew 

Ross Roberts have taken shape. All the various personalities 

have access to a pool of memories and can 

communicate with one another. A new occurence is a situation 

when two or more, personalities surface at the 

same time and compete for control. 

Even as I write, my logical self, in combination with my 

shy, cautious self is trying desperately to quell the self 

writing these words. "An awful topic," scream one set of 

neurons to another, but the latter have continued stubbornly 

to inscribe these words (as can be proven if 

this is read). 

Last night an excellent example of competing me's took 

place. After my creative, dramatic self had exhausted 

most of my (our?) resources during a performance in 

which I was extremely nervous, an adjudicator walked up 

and in no uncertain terms, told us what a mess we had 

made. This made me want to crawl into a convenient, but 

unfortunately non-existent, hole. The whole of me took 

umbrage at the criticism, only the approach to dealing 

with it differed. 

The emotional screamed in outrage at the injustice of 

hearing practically no compliments and seeing several 

months of hard work being ripped to shreds. This self, 

gathering steam, was about to deride all the other plays, 

fellow actors, the director - anyone! The logical desperately 

attempted to pacify and restrain the rampant 

anger, while forming opinions about the adjudicator's 

state of mind and stating that her interpretation of the 

play was entirely different to ours. The conscientious (a 

small but existent person) resolved to take note of he 

criticism and act on it. Apart from an occasional outburst 

from the boisterous, or more determined personalities, 

the result was silence. 

My personalities seem to fit into either the creative, 

emotional or logical, thinking categories. I begin to suspect 

that two parties have been formed and are vying for 

control and power in the brain. "Vote logical, we do well 

in Maths." However, it appears (after re-reading the essay) 

that there is no majority, but a board has been 

formed, and a representative chosen, ME! 

THE MAN WAS STILL A BOY 

He walked along the path; 

Straight. long, restricting. 

He spat in the dust. 

Not as Jesus did, no: 

Not to give light to the blind; 

But as a sailor would: 

Disillusioned, sad. Blind drunk. 

He would walk his path, 

Day in, day out. 

From sunrise to sunset. 

Looking at the green on one side. 

The brown on the other; 

But turning to neither. 

He walked straight - as he was told to. 

At night he would drift away 

On the page of a telephone book, 

Decorated with leaves and seeds, 

and smouldering at the edges. 

LET THE RECORD STATE: 


Form 5 A 

David Charles Gilmore. 

Born: 21 January 1971 - Pretoria, Republic of South Africa 

Male, White 

Six feet and four inches tall 

Eyes - green 

Hair - brown 

Parents - divorced 

Let it be recorded in every institution and every government 

department. Let it be filed, too, in the coroner's cabinet; 

between Gilbert and Goddard.

Dave walked through the house, which was by this time 

deserted. His mother had gone to meet her god of files; 

computer print-outs and Editor's reports. His father was 

living in Natal, waiting for the sun to light the beaches. 

He was alone. Taking a matchbox, half filled with marijuana, 

and tearing a small piece from the page of a telephone 

directory, he "rolled a joint". He kept it for later. 

He went outside, a piece of toast inhis mouth, his school 

blazer over his arm. His old Volkswagen started as it did 

every morning; choking and protesting. Late as usual, he 

sped away, the car jerking occasionally. Unconcerned by 

the fact that his presence behind the wheel of the car was 

illegal, he weaved and raced, hooted and screamed. Using 

the hand-brake, he screeched into a gap between two 

other cars parked outside the school - he had become 

quite good at that. It was too late, the race was lost; the 

bell rang for the beginning of morning assembly. 

He sat back in the car. He took out his home-rolled 

cigarette; guarded itas a child would a piece of chocolate, 

smoked it as child would eat his last piece of chocolate. 

But he was not a child - he was a man; he drove fast, 

chased women, got drunk - just as real men do! He had 

finished now, and in time to meet the mob going to class. 

He chewed a stick of gum and left. 

He didn't stay at school long. Afteran hour hewalked out 

the front gate - he did not care about the prefects and 

teachers anymore. On the way home he thought of Heidi 

- the only girl he had ever loved - he could never say if he 

meant as much to her. What did it matter, he thought, he 

could not love anyway - he had a heart of stone; or so 

everyone said. He changed his line of thought, he did not 

want to think of love or hate - or anything else - at that 

time. Stopping at the corner cafe, he walked over to the 

usual den of gamblers, sitting under the cluster of trees. 

"Hey chief!" he said in a loud expressionless voice. 

One of them stood up: "Yes my friend," he said half 

sarcastically. 

"I'm looking for matchbox," he mumbled, 

"Money!" 

He held two rand-fifty 

where the drug dealer could see it. 

"They completed their transaction. Dave ran back to his 

car and left. 

After completing his smoking ceremony, he took a few 

tablets from his cupboard. He was not going to use them 

as his friends had: to escape from life for a while. He was 

leaving it for good. 

Heidi stood beside the open grave. She wept as Mary did 

at the foot of the cross. Only he was not like the one on 

the cross. He was Judas; weak and selfish. His mother had 

returned to her god of files; computer printouts and 

Editor's reports, and his father was once again on Natal's 

sunny beaches. Heidi wept on. She had loved him. She 

knew he was not a man - just a boy crying for help. 

by the chains of jealousy. 

The three-pronged. he. she. me. 

the ancient web of jealousy. Invidia 

says: "Veni, vidi, vici." and I the battleground. 

An anger so great. a mourning so deep. 

where is our love? "Veni, vidi, vici." she mocks. 

I have lost all. all my love. my control. lacta alea 

est. I tried my best. Death claims he. now only she. me. 

But red and green. I am unclean. Jealousy. release me. The 

red covers the green. "I conquered." she crackles with a smile. 

EMPTY 

Empty page, what do 

our lives hold in store? 

PAGE 

COLIN 

MANLEY 

Form S G 

KARL GEGGUS 

Form 5 B 

Do you know, I wonder 

what shall become of me? 

.Your life, I'm sure is longer 

than mine, even though 

you've changed since it 

first began. I too 

have chaned since I 

was born. 

In the beginning, while we grew 

neither of us knew our fate. 

But now you know yours as 

you lie beneath my pen. 

I wonder now, again, 

what shall become of me? 

Will I be slain and cut down 

in my prime, like you, to 

render services to others? 

Or will I live to see the 

day when my grandchildren 

play beneath the 

boughs of your family? 

Oh. once empty, clean page, that 

now is full, I wish to be 

like you. 

To shelter those 

who are in need and to 

be there if ever needed, 

I wish my life be full. 

So often in our dealings with other people we do things 

that we later come to regret. We grow and look back and 

see that we have done wrong to someone. Then, ifwe are 

to live with ourselves, we must overcome our remorse, 

however great or slight, and find Peace within ourselves. 

Nature seems always at Peace, even after a long day. 

the waves ripple through and the ripples flow, 

the waters cleanse and the waters know. 

gentle holding warmth, slow enfolding calm, 

careful fragile peace, simple charm: 

tinkling droplets so clearly just are 

FIONA MAY 

Form S H 

109

and the hazy clouds have seen so far. 

but the trains of thought thunder on 

and one day, someday their steam will be gone; 

the tracks were straight, now bent through use, 

the limited lack is my only excuse, 

but somehow, somewhere, someone calls 

and slowly, eventually binding chain falls. 

scales from our eyes must melt away, 

veils of our cries must face the day, 

must face the all-knowing, omnipotent night, 

must face and seem shallow in the harsh light. 

in the deep, the far, the knowing silence 

the scales and veils of our earthly violence 

are seen and known and shown up true 

as what they are and what they do. 

maybe, somehow, in the cool clear sea 

maybe, somewhere, there's a place for me. 

tide moves and suspicion gels, 

the water surges and then it tells: 

but by then I already knew. 

and so I saw, and felt, and knew: You. 

110 

INTROSPECTION 

The quietitude that solace brings, 

The memories brought to mind, 

The realms to which we may escape, 

The sadness left behind ... 

Is this all part of being alone, 

And do we feel this way, 

Not at the start, but at the end 

Of each disquieting day? 

When hue and cry and company 

Are constantly in view, 

We tend to think in different light, 

From when the mad day's through. 

And then at last we can escape, 

As escape we must, 

EVAN MILTON 

Form S A 

To find a form of sanity, 

And re-establish trust. 

ONE DAY THERE, 

THE OTHER DAY NOT 

It was the usual Monday morning. I woke up, stared out 

the window and did not see any light although it was six 

o'clock. I got up, turned the music on - not too loud, 

especially not to disturb my mother. Itook the sandwiches, 

which my dad had made, from the fridge. 

It was the usual thing. 

After the bell rang we headed towards our classrooms. I 

sat through all the periods: English, German, Science, 

Biology ... there were ten in all. 

At the end of the day I said, "Bye" to all my friends and 

left for home. While riding on the side of the road, huge 

buses growled passed me, depositing dust into my lungs 

and eyes. It was the usual thing. 

As Iturned off the main road Ipulled my tie off and undid 

my top button. School children also feel the heat! 

Once home, I went to my bedroom as usual, threw my 

suitcase down and said, "Hello", to my mom. I always 

asked how she was. She always replied, "Much better 

thanks." It was the usual thing. 

I did the bits of homework that I felt like doing. I was a 

"big deal" in those days: big boy in standard six. 

In the evening we both helped my dad with the dinner. 

We never said much at the dinner table. What was there 

to talk about? 

How long will it take for rna to get well? The usual 

thing. 

I washed and went to bed. 

MARTIN BRETT 

Form S G 

Tuesday came. It was the usual: wake up, go to school, 

return home. Whenever I rode home I wondered what 

there would be at home to look forward to. 

This Tuesday was not the usual thing, I walked through 

the kitchen on my way to the TV room. Ifound my father 

standing there swallowing a tablet with water from the 

fridge. His face had an unusual look about it. Was it 

unhappy? At the time I could not tell. Then he told me, 

"Ma is dead." I cried. 

The whole family came. Aunts, uncles, the whole lot. The' 

funeral was on Friday. Two of my friends were there. A 

time like this is when you find out who cares. 

I found out later that rna always asked dad what would 

happen to her children if she died so young. 

Who is the big deal now? No-one to protect me. I'm on 

my own now. Hell, the situation is still abnormal. Unusual. 

Ican play my music as loudly as I like but there's no 

pleasure in that now. 

GUNTER TREICHEL 

Form 4 C 

"TO KILL A MAN'S PRIDE" 

It was a warm Sunday afternoon in February on the 

outskirts of Silverton. The sun baked the tarmac; shimmering 

cars on the distance - somewhat breaking the 

tranquility - highlighted the long, straight road. Such a 

long road - stretching from Mamelodi, through Silverton, 

Hatfield, Pretoria and then Atteridgeville, finally finding 

its end in the homelands. A cloud of dust rose and 

whirled like a tornado as a gust of wind swept across 

the pavement. 

Glen Halford didn't particularly notice this. To him itwas 

just another hazy afternoon. On his way to a cafe at the 

side of the road, he looked at the long road, tapering into 

nothingness in both directions. "Where's it going to 

end?" he thought. "What's at the end of the road?" The 

large, battered "Coca-Cola'tsign grew larger as he walked 

closer to the cafe.

The synthesized sou nds of arcade games in the far corner 

of the shop and the hum of refrigerators were soon upon 

him - although they had no effect on him. Mirrors all 

around the shop scattered his reflection to himself. as 

well as to Jose Fernandes - the owner of the Cafe - who 

was ringing up half a loaf of brown bread and a small carton 

of milk for a man standing at the counter. Glancing up 

at one of the mirrors, Glen lost his grip and almost slipped 

on the green Marley tiles - which one of the shop's black 

employees was mopping. 

"Hey, man," exclaimed Glen, glancing and tut-tutting at 

the man. 

"Sorry, Baas," he apologised. 

"Can't you see people are trying to walk here?" 

"Sorry, Baas," repeated the worker. 

"[a, really!" Glen approached the counter pushing in 

front of another customer, an Indian gentleman. Fernandos 

glanced up, slightly raising his eyebrow at Glen in a 

"cau-l-help-you" fashion. 

"Packet of John Rolfe." 

'Twenty?" 

"Huh?" 

'Twenty? Thirty?" 

"Thirty." 

"One sixty-five," said the Portuguese, slapping the box 

on the counter. 

"And a box of matches." 

"One seventy-one." 

Glen handled a crumpled two rand note to the man, who 

snatched it out of his hand, threw it into the till and 

slapped the twenty cents onto the counter. 

"Hey," yelled Fernandes, "Come here!" He ran from 

, .behind the counter. A black man had stuffed two packets 

of cheap bilton into his pockets. 

"Hey, Baas!" Hey, Baas!" exclaimed the man in shock. 

"You steal from me!" He grabbed the man by the collar. 

"No, Baas!" the African protested. 

Fernandes slapped the man. "You lie to me, Kaffir!" 

"No, Baas! Not me! I steal nothing!" 

"lying black bastard!" This time it was a punch - in the 

stomach. The African fell, clutching his belly and screaming, 

"Please, Baas! I was hungry!" 

: "I couldn't care less!" the cafe owner yelled back. By 

now, a crowd had gathered at the scene, one young white 

boy taking advantage of the opportunity of helping himself 

to a chocolate. Fernandes saw this, and warned, 

"Lighty! Put that back! Now!" 

"Sorry!" Sheepishly, the boy replaced the chocolate on 

the shelf. Turning back to the black, "Now get out of 

here!" 

"Ja, Baas, I go. I go." Coughing and spluttering, he staggered 

towards the door. Fernandes kicked him in the buttocks, 

causing the man to fall, his face cracking as he hit 

the pavement. He lay sobbing, bleeding and bruised. 

"I call the police next time!" 

Glen shook his head, half grinning at the cafe owner, and 

left the shop. He looked down upon the black man, kicked 

him, uttered an obscenity and spat on him. Glen then 

proceeded to go home, stopping to light a cigarette. 

"Dumb wogs!" he thought, flicked his burned out match 

and walked on. He looked at the road - nothing had 

changed. Still for all time? The future? Again he thought, 

"Somewhere this road must end ... " 

OUR 

BLUE HEAVENS 

JON BUCKLEY 

Form S G 

So few of us get a chance to see a part of life that is so real 

to a large part of our country's population. When we do, 

it is so distant from our free life that we tend to ignore it. 

One Christmas eve Ileft work, rather disappointed at having 

to work until five o'clock, yet on the other hand 

extremely pleased with the sum of money I had earned; 

being supported by my parents, my holiday job was a 

means of achieving those extra luxuries, almost taken for 

granted by us. Iwalked out and saw hundreds ofworkers, 

used to working hours laid down by those greater than 

themselves. looking of this mob, just about every face 

was beaming with a smile which seemed to shine like 

white lights from their dark faces. All of them excited at 

the coming festival, for the peasantlike black people of 

South Africa celebrate Christmas with rare enthusiasm. 

It was amongst all this excitement and happiness that I 

saw something that appalled me, right to the very pit of 

my stomach, something that is so South African that we 

hardly ever stop and wonder why. 

Charles was what could be considered a perfect example 

of a happy South African black - the type of person you 

would expect to see on one of the SABe's propaganda 

news clips, spinning the line, "Yes, Baas, the new township, 

she's very nice." His ancestors came from further up 

north. They came in search of the white man's gold, the 

gold from the God of the white man; for the white man - 

his to keep or, through his paternalistic generous nature, 

to give of his surplus. 

Charles was woken by the rattling of the five a.m. Mamelodi 

train; he did so every morning. like mechanical 

clockwork, the train would roar by, its diesel engine 

screaming and the electric horn blasting. He ceremoniously 

got up, went outside and filled the pail, the sound of 

water hitting metal ringing in his half-asleep ears. He look 

at his dungarees - patches and all- ironed meticulously 

and placed neatly over the half-painted wooden chair the 

night before. Buttoning up his shirt, he noticed a missing 

button, exposing his middle-aged paunch. He continued 

his dressing ceremony with infinite care. Adding the final 

touch of shine to his old leather shoes - which had once 

been some white child's scuffed old school shoes - he 

prepared to leave. He greeted his wife and two sons, took 

half a loaf of white bread and a litre of milk for lunch. 

Outside the sun was beginning to rise, turning the pollution 

and dust into a pink cloud on the horizon. After a fifteen 

minute walk he reached the bus stop, now crowded 

with daily commuters - fresh and ready for another day's 

work. Once on the bus, he tried to keep his balance on 

one foot, rocking from side to side while the overcrowded 

bus puttered away. He was removing the dust from his 

shoes with a rag he kept specifically for that purpose. 

Once in the suburbs he noticed the tiny white puffs of 

smoke coming from the cold engines of the shiny, rich 

people's cars. 

Fewer cars than usual were out this early on a Tuesday 

morning, he thought, most probably because most white 

people don't get up that early on Christmas eve. At 

seven-thirty the tired bus shuddered to a halt outside the 

shopping centre where he worked. 

At five that afternoon he left with the mob of excited 

workers, discussing the past day and the coming Christmas. 

It was too late for the bus - they only ran until one 

III

on Christmas eve, He looked around for a taxi that was 

not ~oo crowded, an almost impossible chance, Upon 

hearing the familiar "toot" which the taxi drivers use as a 

means of communication, he turned around, He jogged 

up to the slighly overladen taxi. 

The driver and passenger doors flung open simultaneously 

and two uniformed men leaped out "Where's 

your pass, boy?" one of them shouted, His heart sank - 

this was the one day he had forgotten it He tried to run 

aw~~, but it was no use; his short fat legs were no compet~tlon 

f?r the"well trained purpose-built legs of the 

P?lice officers, [a, coon!" the one shouted, grabbing 

him by the shoulder and breaking one of the buckles from 

his carefully maintained dungarees, "Get in!" he shouted, 

throwing him in the back with about five other unfortunates, 

The cops had finished their fox huntforthe day, Satisfied 

with their catch, they sped away, Charles would be detained 

until some official came back from holiday to arrange 

his release, A week or two and hewould beableto resume 

his normal life of being a good boy once again, 

That Christ~as eve there was one more unhappy house 

m Marnelodi township, The bicycle which he had saved 

so long for, the one he was to give to David his first-born, 

s~ood neg~ected in a corner of the small sitting room. The 

dinner which had been so lovingly and carefully prepared 

stood almost untouched in the dark kitchen. The decorations, 

cut from beers cans, cigarette wrappers and pieces 

of old tin foil, the result of hours of labour, lay unappreciated 

in the gleam of the yellow light 

One family without a father. 

(Even though the pass laws have changed, in the sense 

that there is a new identity document and a new law 

nothing else has. The above incident took place in December 

1987 - after the new laws had been introduced.) 

112 

COLIN MANLEY 

Form S G 

THAT'S THE WAY THE 

BOEREWORS BENDS! 

The kitchen of the Van Rensburg household is a hive of 

activity. Two aproned Sotho maids work busily at the 

counter, while the Madam stands in the doorway checking 

up on the preparations and giving last minute instructions. 

The two maids, Sophie and Emily,merely nod 

and grunt in unison to show they've comprehended the 

Madam's instructions. 

The Van Rensburg's house is in Waterkloof Heights, and 

is, of course, huge! Completing the atmosphere that the 

six bedrooms, four bathrooms, two living rooms, study, 

kitchen and dining room create, is a lush green garden, 

crystal clear pool, and right down in the bottom corner is 

a full size Wimbledon replica tennis court. 

MrVan Rensburg, who is decked out in the latest in Safari 

suit fashion, complete with long socks and comb, is desperately 

trying to light a built-in braai near the pool. In a 

final attempt, in which he burns his fingers and swears 

profusely, he calls Philemon, the gardener. 

MrVan Rensburg now potters inside. Hiswife is tryingon 

another outfit of silk slacks with matching silk floral print 

top. She asks her hubby what he thinks but he just mumbles 

that their guests have arrived and she'd better hurry 

up. Besides, they all look the same to him. 

Sophie opens the door and shows the Viljoens in. She 

shows them to the stoep and takes their orders for drinks. 

Mr Van Rensburg emerges from the sliding doors, slaps 

MrViljoen on the back, they shake hands vigorously and 

then compare their large tummies, a ritual from their 'varsity 

days. The Madam enters, in the first outfit she had 

tried on, and greets her guests by kissing them an inch 

away from their cheeks. 

The afternoon progresses. The men stand around the 

braai, sucking in the aroma of the cooking meat while 

drinking beers. The two women discuss their respective 

children (who are playing Marco Polo in the pool) and the 

delightful salads that Mrs Van Rensburg has so carefully 

prepared! 

Meanwhile, Sophie, Emilyand Philemon sit in the kitchen 

listening to the various bits of conversation as they float 

through the open window. "You'd think by the wayshe's 

talking, that she had spent all day and night slaving in the 

kitchen!" exclaims Emily."And you knowthatotherone 

isn't so hot herself hey. She thinks she's God's gift to us 

all," Sophie agrees. 

"That's the way the boerewors bends," exclaims Philemon, 

philosophically. 

FIONA MAY 

Form S H 

GLIMPSES OF SOUTH AFRICA 

AND ... 

South Africa is a land among many. In some ways it is 

unique. It has unique attractions, sights, people, places, 

faces. It also has unique difficulties, problems, rough 

patches, apartnesses, radical thoughts, hates and conflicts. 

Despite all this, South Africa is a land likeany other 

land, with people much like people anywhere. That is 

what makes a place, the people; their actions, interactions, 

hopes and struggles. People here are just as good, 

or bad, as people anywhere. 

Eight o'clock, well actually "twenty-hundred hours". 

Still, any way you look at it, time to go, knock off, duck, 

leave, split, cruise, basically just get out of here and go 

home and sleep. Pretty average work day actually, a little 

busy for a Friday perhaps but, all in all, not a bad day. It 

also means that I'm about thirty rand richer. Good. The 

"goodbye's", "See you's", "Chow's" and (just for you, 

S.A.) "Check you's" echo away. Now, to home. Shortcut 

through the veld, quick jog up the road, left atthe corner, 

slow to a walk, left at the next corner and home. Normally. 

Tonight, not to be. 

Shortcut - check. Jog up the road - check. Left- no problem. 

Slow to a walk - hmmm, the neighbours have 

visitors, there's a car turning into their driveway. Strange. 

Aha - looks like an oldish car, can't see as it's too dark. 

Probably a student or one of the live-in-maid's almost 

live-in-Iovers. Still ata slowwalk. What's this in the road? .

Fluttering - paper bag? No, no wind tonight. Not fluttering, 

twitching, car turns corner, I see what it is. 

Oh, My God. Not exclamation, flat. Not shouted, deadpan. 

Damned heartless, savage people - it's the cat, the neighbour's 

lovely, long haired ginger cat. Twitching, writhing, 

screaming if it could. No! I run. 

Thought (lightning quick). Catch the car. Show him 

what he's done. Make him bleed like that shattered wreck 

stuck and smeared into the tar. I'll get him. Feet independent 

of mind, I reach the corner. He's down the road - I'll 

never get him. Get his number. Find him later. Make him 

pay. Heart burns. Mind races, Lungs burn. Feet race. 

Warm flesh met cold steel and just around the corner. It 

lost. Now flesh and sinew try to beat steel and powering 

pistons. They lose. I lose. The car has gone into the night. 

No name, no one, no identity. Car - carwhat, carwho, carwhy 

- Why? 

That wasn't just a machine I chased; flesh controlled that 

machine. He knew, he'd seen what his metal mount had 

done - and he just melted away; knowing. The worst 

thing is that it won't even bother him tomorrow: 

"Hey babe, watcha do last night?" 

"Nothing much. Drove home along a new route. (Yawn) 

Remind me to clean the car tomorrow." 

Damn it. Damn him. Howcan anyone just not care! How? 

Why? That was sorneone's pet love they crumpled and 

just passed on over like tossing away something worthless 

- a cigarette butt or chocolate wrapper. As inanimate, 

as lifeless, as cold. 

I ran back, maybe I can help. Yes, that's 

stitches and ... and ... no. 

Motionless. 

That image will be with me forever. The cat lying there, 

still fluffy, still warm, sleeping in a little pool on the road. 

Mouth curved open, eyes wide staring, blood pumping 

gently out of one nostril. 

Dead. 

it! A vet, some 

I ring the doorbell, twice in my panic. Lights, door opens: 

"Yes?" 

"Alison, it's Evan, your cat it's ... a car ... I ran ... " 

"Which one?" voice higher than usual, panic? 

"I,ah, the ginger one it's ... it's d .. dead. Ichased the car I 

couldn't see the plate I chased ... " 

"There was nothing you could do." 

A new voice now, deeper, a man, "We'll have to get a bag... " 

Is that all you can say! A bag! For life read: "Put into a bag 

after use." What is it worth anyway? 

Not that I'm any saint or hero. I lost the race, I lost faith in 

something, perhaps, but even worse: I couldn't remember 

the eat's name. I'd cradled it, played with it, fed it, 

held it, even loved it and I couldn't remember. Was it 

worth it? 

Gizmo was her name, but we called her Flops. 

Gone, already cold and stiff by now. 

"And the Lord God took the man, and put him on the 

Earth, that he might dress it, and keep it, and watch over it 

as the Lord God watched over man." 

THE CRIMEFIGHTER 

EVAN MILTON 

form S A 

The alleyway was pitch dark. There was not a whisper of 

sound, not even an alleycat rummaging in the trash. joe 

walked down with stealth and alertness. He knew the 

New York Queens were in there somewhere. He felt safe, 

armed to the death with the most important weapon - a 

police badge and secondly his six shot snubbie. It did not 

matter that there were ten armed men around him. He 

was a cop on a mission. 

"Come out with your hands in the air! Let me see those 

pieces hit the dirt! Come out nice and slow." No one responded. 

"If you do not come out by the count of ten, I'll 

call in a S.W.A.T. team." (Ifonly he knewthattheywould 

not manage the opposition.) It must have been the tough 

threatening tone that brought the gangmembers out. 

Knives, clubs, pistols, shotguns, machineguns and other 

weapons littered the ground. Enough firepower to cripple 

the U.S. Marines. 

Joe felt proud, yet had to keep on the tough act. "Now 

you rats, against the wall! Before Iget angry!" Likesheep, 

the thugs moved peacefully towards the wall. he did the 

text book routine of reading them their rights and frisking 

them. One procedure he failed to initiate; to count the 

number of prisoners. There were only nine but he found 

the tenth thug - standing behind him with a riot shotgun. 

The cold steel touching the back of his police issue 

tie. 

"Don't let me make you regret this! I could have you 

arrested!" He not knowing that at any moment his face, 

let alone head would become part of the pavement. Our 

hero was handling the situation well. By now the thugs 

had re-armed themselves and surrounded him. "You will 

never get away with this dogbreath, I'll make sure of 

that." He did not realise that these thugs killed people like 

a housewife kills a fly. No feelings, no conscience. 

In a flash he spun around, his last words barely leaving 

his mouth. He shot the man, behind him, between the 

eyes. His second shot killed two men - the bullet passing 

through the thugs eyes, ricocheting off a dustbin lid and 

going through another's heart. All well planned by joe. 

Naturally. He blazed away at the armed thugs. All seven 

returning fire, but not one bullet hitting him. By now he 

had fired over twenty shots his gun could only hold six. 

Twenty shots was less than he needed. 

The corpse littered the area. Out of roughly fourteen 

firearms not one of their bullets had touched him. That 

was the protective force of his police badge. The last 

member, the leader stood, eyes very large. He couldn't 

believe that one cop, a badge and a six shooter had 

decimated his ten-man-strong gang. He made a hasty retreat 

down and out the alley. At one hundred and fifty 

metres joe lifted his snubbie. Aimed and fired. Though 

the light was bad and the range was about seventy five 

metres too far he hit the leader in the knee. An intended 

shot so that the thug could face a court. A difficult decision 

on joe's part to keep him alive. 

joe on his crusade to champion the cause of justice and 

law had successfully wiped out a mop of thugs. The 

world would be a better place. In his home he and his 

113

family s.at talking and laughing with the chief of police. 

Everything was dandy. just joe, an ordinary cop, no glory, 

no raise Just an inborn attitude to do right. Our hero. 

The corridor stretched into the distance before me. I held 

the capital flask firmly, hidden in my palm. I was on my 

way to the room - the hated room - my room, though I 

ha.ve no pride in the ownership. Of course, it's the only 

thing Ihave left, otherthan my sanity (which theywouldn't 

admit). The room was just around the corner. I wasn't 

lost - my skillful navigation of the confusing white passages 

was testimony to my lucidity. I was taking every 

step gently, so as not to make too much noise - it was late 

and my footsteps echoed in the empty corridors. A clock 

ticked, the plangent sound of its workings penetrating 

my head. The sound culminated in every second's marka 

pounding in my brain. I had started to sing (softly, so as 

not to disturb anyone, but loudly enough for the sound 

to resonate in the passage), when they arrived. At first, 

their footsteps blended in with the ticking of the clock, 

but~~en t~eywe~e almost upon me, Icould hot help but 

to distinguish their heavy steps from the throbbing pulse 

in my head. "Poor fool," I heard one recite the cliche. 

They helped me to my room, spinning me around a dozen 

corners. They cou Id not confuse me however, I knew that 

they had effectively rounded only a single corner. I had 

been just around the corner. 

I have decided that I should escape.If you, who are reading.this 

n~te, are not one of my parents, Irequest that you 

deliver this note to my parents with my best regards. 

They are not the cause of my departure, but I send them 

this note that they may tell others what my attitude to life 

has led to. 

When we lived near jagersfontein - you, Michael, Bruno 

and I - I was happy. You made me work hard, but I 

enjoyed it. Iwas happy to be doing somethi ng tht Icou Id 

do well. I could see the results of my efforts. I did not see 

114 

POOR FOOL 

IAN 

MYBURGH 

Form S C 

t~e results?f my efforts at school in the same way. Icould 

discuss this With no-one. Michael was too young and 

you wanted to send me to college. You sent me to the 

city, daddy, tojohannesburg, where Iwould be educated. 

I wanted to make a success of my farming career and 

followed your advice. The days blurred into each other. 

Time lost its meaning. It deteriorated into a pulse which 

pounded in. my head until early morning. After your 

Investm~nt I.nme, I had to be successful. When I passed 

an examination, I rewarded myself. It was expensive for 

so short a reward, but 'Worthwhile. The pressure increased 

-I rewarded myself if I had merely written a test, if I had 

attended class, ifthedayoftheweekcontained a vowel in 

it~ ~ame. I had .to sustain myself. I collected money from 

wllll~g pedestrians. Later friendly people in gloomy alleys 

pr~vlded money. They shouldn't have been there, but by 

bel~g there, they helped me to achieve my goal - to 

s~tlsfy you, father - to return as a farmer with qualifications. 

They helped me to handle the stress of becoming 

qualified to be happy. 

I had taken a small dose and requested financial assistance. 

from a young man passing through the tunnel. I 

explained that I deserved a little more recognition, a little 

reward - that the day of the week contained the vowels a 

an? i. He didn't seem to understand. I thought he was 

being unreasonable - after all, he had just been paid, so I 

persuaded him, physically, to make a donation. I did not 

realise what the consequences of my actions would be. I 

sat beside him, tried to comfort him, even sang to him, 

but he remained motionless in the intermittent blue and 

red light - heedless 'of the wailing chorus and clamant 

radio noise produced by the gathering vehicles.' 

They brought me here and told me that Iwas lucky. I had 

come to the city to be taught to be happy. They totd me 

that Ishould be happy to be here - to be alive. But l'rn not 

and I can't escape. They guide me back with the words 

"Poor fool." I hereby reward myself terminally - a week's 

dose, worth a lifetime. I leave this note for you. 


Form S C 

(One of Blake's most famous works, and the one from 

which many of his quotations are taken, is 

'The Marriage of Heaven and Hell".) 

Likethe fragility of a web, the frailty of a nest, friendship 

too, can tear. People, men, slowly batting feelings across 

a court of clutching hands, cry. Men cry. Man meets man, 

they become friends, they become "blood brothers", 

they die heroic deaths saving the other. It could be said 

that they love each other, it could be said that two friends 

are in love. Two men, two males, in love! Scandal. My 

brother - I see you crying, I comfort you, or try. Inside, 

within, I long to embrace you and dry your tears. Likea 

father embraces his son, like lover embraces lover. Yet I 

will not. I will hold back, I will disguise my feelings and, 

perhaps, shake your hand. Shake, not hold, oh no, never 

hold. And if Idid, ifyou did, what then? What would it be 

like?Would you feel guilty, would Ifeel wrong? Iwouldn't, 

I know. Can't you see I need to know you care, you really 

care, really feel and have emotion! But you can't, you 

don't. You think being "pals" and drinking partners is 

enough. 

I love wine, what it does to you, it makes you lose your 

inhibitions, relaxes you, breaks down your wall created 

by the world. It's a social lubricant, helps people flow and 

meet and greet and grow. And you, it makes you laugh, 

makes-you put your arm around my shoulder and lets me 

put mine around you. We sing and laugh together, we 

Joke (raucously) and talk of women. Women you've had. 

Woman I.loved. Women you've sexed. Woman I lost. 

Women you tossed away and the women you moved 

onto. Woman who left me because, unlike a true man, a 

real cowboy, Icried when Iwas sad. You're so strong, you 

can control them, bend them to you, thrust them into 

your mould, to do your bidding. I'm weak, Ifelt fallen and 

asked her for help, asked a woman for help! And so she 

laughed, she laughed and left me. Not like you, big and 

strong, a real man. Oh, I don't actually tell you of her, of 

what she did to me, what I felt for her. No, no Itell you in 

my mind. In my mind you understand. 

Big, strong. 

"The bird a nest, the spider a web, 

man friendship" 

William Blake

I can't tell you really, though. I can't say how I truly feel. 

In my thoughts I do, I tell you and you hold me and you 

show me that I may feel as I do and may do as I feel. In my 

mind. In my dreams I tell you my troubles and share my 

desires and you listen and advise and keep me safe. In my 

good dreams, that is. 

I have nightmaes too. In them heroes fight villains and 

violence is king. In them no male friends hug in the open 

street. In them there are wars, aeroplanes being shot 

down, tankers being sunk, lives being lost. In my nightmares, 

the worst ones, people kill animals, other beautiful, 

living creatures for their coats only, for their trophy 

rooms, for their sport and pleasure. They kill beauty for 

fun and laugh atdeath.ln my nightmares, when the monsters 

under my bed crawl through the mattress, when the 

stifling pillow echoes my pounding heart, when the 

candle-light flickers and the stray dogs howl; in these 

terrors success is money and the strongest man is the one 

with the most "nights" under his belt. The Holy name of 

Love is blasphemed as gay or lesbian, as'queer or wrong. 

When lust is right and infanticide legal, when brother 

cannot approach brother unarmed; when mother Earth 

cries out because Her sons hate and fight; when birds are 

shot and nests torn down; when spiders return to stone 

cold homes; when nests with eggs burn Hellfire bright; 

when the spider is caught in his own web; when my mind 

burns up with midnight fear, and I run through the 

darkened tunnels of blood corpses and the screams of the 

hurt. the angry, the hated, the unloved echo through the 

caverns of my consciousness and I stumble ... 

Then, I must leave you my brother, my friend, my love. 

Ican no longer live inmynightmare, Igo to mydream, my 

mind, and leave here. 

No, don't cry - I'll be happier there, I'll smile and be 

allowed to feel as I wish. 

He didn't cry, he didn't feel. he didn't even attend my 

funeral. 

Things are colder now and, after the shock of rejection, I 

can think more clearly. I hate him. I'll hunt him in his 

darkened, guilted mind and run him to the ground. Even 

at the end he didn't understand. Damn him. 

I too live in midnight now. 

Has Heaven really married Hell, Daddy? 

THE STORM 

The mighty power of nature will be unleased 

And she will leap forth from her chains, 

Like a monster exploring the earth 

With sharp fingers of light. 

With delight she will express her 

Discoveries with cracks of thunder 

That will shake the ground and 

Roll and echo across the southern plains. 

A cold wind will chill our spines 

and cool the hot, thin air, 

The swelling clouds wil burst and 

Huge tears of life will 

Fall to the thirsty earth and 

Quench the dirt and 

Soften the hard sunbaked ground of Africa. 

In this dry country the smell of 

Water has an overpowering sense and 

Is strongly yearned for: 

Like harmony, love, trust and friendship. 

Can you smell the rain? 

IN THE EARLY MORNING 

EVAN MILTON 

Form S A 

BRETT DAWSON 

Form S A 

RAIN 

I had to get out of the house. There was an overriding 

feeling of menance, of being confined, stifled, compressed. 

The air was stale, sullen, closing in around me, 

smothering me. I had to get out ... Down the passage, 

into the entrance hall and still the panic, the confusion. 

Fumble with the keys ... My life was around me, in the 

darkness, threatening and mocking in its cold, cruel silence. 

I had to get ... The door opened and I was out, 

freed from the tension of the house and life. 

Silence ... but calm, peaceful silence. The daywas not yet 

born but already there was the promise of life on the eastern 

horizon, a rosy hue between the mountains and the 

grey clouds of rain. The world was hushed, reverent and 

serene. Man was quiet, no loud cars accelerating down 

the road, no sounds of screaming, hooting, crying, drilling, 

murder, hatred, confusion, death or destruction. No, 

in this quiet moment before birth, a silence of peace and a 

sense of union with the natural world. In the east, the sun 

had launched its first rays of hope into the world. Already 

the grey sky had brightened. 

With the first signs of life, came the first sounds of life.A 

lone bird call. high and piercing. Then, as the grey skies 

brightened even more, more birds joined the first. uniting 

in a chorus of joy, happiness and peace. Long and smooth, 

short and sharp, high and melodious, vibralto, soprano, 

alto, tenor, all uniting in a celebration to herald the 

good news. 

Sudderily, a rumble of thunder, deep, rolling, echoed 

across the valley ... silence. The chorus stopped. It was 

now an ominous silene, foreboding. The world was hushed, 

holding its breath, expectant, waiting for the first 

drops of moisture, the tears of the world? 

No, a baptism, a rebirth. Soft, gentle, soaking rain, not 

tears at all but the holy water of the font. cleansing, 

revitalising, energising. It was preparing the earth for a 

new day, a glorious washing away of the evils and sins of 

the unnatural world, that even now lay sleeping. The 

only sound js the rain, soft and hissing, water gushing 

into drains, water everywhere and spreading its goodness 

throughout the world. 

The rain slows and in the east, there is the blue sky and .. 

the Sun! A promise and confirmation of life, of love, of 

peace, of goodness, of happiness and of more beautiful 

mornings, of joy and hope. 

The unnatural world has also woken, cars roar and groan, 

factories belch, the screaming starts. The morning has 

broken, and the mourning just begun. 

But yet, in the early morning rain, a heart is made young 

and a mind is made clear. 

KARL GEGGUS 

Form S B 

115

IN THE EARLY MORNING 

RAIN 

Tatsuo felt a sense of security when his hand was in his 

mother's. They were sitting in the gaden behind the 

pitched-roof house where the ponds were - here the 

family bred exotic goldfish. His mother was strangely 

quiet - he could not fathom why - usually she was all too 

eager to discuss the wonders of nature and its healing 

power - how he would wake up to a new vision, some 

day. He was acutely aware of the sounds around him - 

the bubbling of the ponds, the birds singing and his 

mother's gentle breathing. He wished that he could see 

his great nature - that he could admire it for himself. 

Something was troubling his mother - eventually she 

revealed that there were fighter planes on the horizon 

and that it bothered her - this iron - that these symbols of 

suffering could be silhouetted against the beautiful evening 

sky. He did not understand the symbols. He asked her 

to describe nature once again, and she led him inside by 

the hand, warning him, as always, of the step, and told 

him of the mighty sun, which would soon rise again to 

mark the coming day, the clouds which were encroaching 

and would bring restoring rain, and the miracles of creation 

- he fell asleep to dream happy dreams of all he had 

heard, and all he hoped, one day, to see. 

His mother stayed up, worried. Since Tatsuo had fallen 

asleep, the aeroplanes had been haunting the night. She 

watched the marine tropicals - the calm movements had 

a tranquilising effect on her inner turmoil. The radio 

played in the background. A sunfish peered from behind 

a piece of coral- retreated, realising that the time had not 

yet come to emerge. She could barely make out what was 

being said above the static crackle. She turned up the 

volume - sending a school of wrasse darting for cover - 

they joined the sunfish behind the coral "Evacuation 

procedure is as follows ... " - realisation suddenly precipitated 

- this was reality - the city was under attack. 

The young japanese woman had frequently been told by 

her late husband, who had been an airforce pilot, what to 

do in this situation. She flew into action. Soon she and 

Tatsuo joined the stream of desperate people on the road 

before their house - a stream meandering towards the 

outskirts of the city, where it joined a sea of distraught 

faces - people packed like sardines. 

He was almost asleep when he heard it - the sound of a 

humming-bee approaching the hive. He had often heard 

them flying above the water surface of the ponds at home 

- and he brushed it from his thoughts as he always did. A 

thunderous roar jarred him from sleep. A strong wind picked 

up, blowing hard against his exposed flesh. A deafening 

- light? He buried his face in his hands - he sensed 

new life beneath them. When he discovered his eyes, revelations 

were presented. The World was depicted in its 

true light. 

In the morning twilight. a boy perceived the World for 

the first time in its true splendour. What he saw was far 

beyond his wildest imaginings. A powerful image met his 

eyes - a storm at dawn with the sun just on the horizon. 

The great white ball of the sun radiated an intense heat, 

which strengthened the boy's heart. The clouds had built 

up into a magnificent red-brown mushroom structure - 

standing majestically above the city - and already the 

glistening black droplets had begun to fall. Tatsuo ran 

out of the tent to play in the early morning rain. 


Form S C 

CRICKET 

John Hawkins lowered himself into the bath with a blissful 

sigh of relaxation. Ah, to forget life's problems by 

reading a good book in the bath. He switched on the reading 

lamp next to the bath, necessary, due to the fact that 

the main light in the bathroom was not bright enough to 

read by. The book, a cheap detective thriller, could not 

keep his mind off his troubles, His wife, Janet ... 

Somewhere under the bathroom basin, in the cabinet, a 

cricket started chirping, rasping on John's already raw 

nerves. Chirp-chirp, chirp-chirp. 

'Shut up!' He threw the bar of soap at the basin. It 

ricochetted off the side of the basin and splashed back 

into the tub. The cricket was quiet. 

John was a mild mannered man, not prone to violence. 

His wife, however was a domineering woman. She was in 

control of her father's great family empire. John on the 

other hand, was merely a clerk in a large accountants' 

firm. How they got married, John still could not grasp. 

However it had come to pass, it was clearly a mistake. 

Janet was cold and unloving, showing more affection to 

her cat, Germaine, than to him. 

The cricket chirped up again. Chirp-chirp, chirp-chirp. 

'Darn it!' This time, the brush went flying toward the 

basin. It bounced off the wall and landed in the basin. 

Once again the cricket was quiet. 

Janet, now that she had shown the world that she could 

capture a man, had tossed him aside like a piece of junk 

mail regarding pest control. 

Chirp-chirp, chirp-chirp. The shampoo bottle hit the 

basin with a loud reverberating thud. 

Shewould nag him continually aboutthe tap that needed 

fixing, the dishes that needed cleaning, the ... chirpchirp, 

chirp-chirp. The cricket stopped on its own accord, 

perhaps sensing the pent-up, explosive tension in the 

room. She refused to do the housework, or at least part of 

it, saying he could also do something. 

Chirp-chirp, chirp-chirp. The book exploded out of John's 

hand, burst open in a flurry of pages and crashed into the 

bathroom mirror, shattering it. Chirp-chirp ... 

John leaped out of the bath and kicked the basin with 

incredible force. He staggered backwards, onto the cat 

which had been sleeping peacefully amidst the turmoil. 

John tripped into the bath. Germaine squealed and leaped 

up onto the rim of the bath, knocking over the reading 

lamp. The lamp fell into the bath. John was in the bath. 

Chirp-chirp. 

That's life. It's just not cricket. 

KARL GEGCiUS 

Form S B 

116

AFRIKAANS 

HET ELKE WAAROM 

REPUBLIEKDAG 

' DAAROM? 

Elke waarom het 'n daarom of so word gese. Maar na my 

meni ng is dit ver van die waarheid af. Daar is baie vrae wat 

nie beantwoord kan word nie. Vrae wat mense lankal 

gepla het. Vrae wat self vandag in ons tegnologiese 

wereld nog nie beantwoord kan word nie. Hier onder 

verskyn 'n paar sulke vrae. 

Wat was daar in die heelal voordat die heelal gemaak is? 

Dit maak nie sin om niks te antwoord nie. omdat daar iets 

moes wees al was dit net ruimte! 

Ons weet almal dat God die wereld geskep het. Maar wie 

kon vir God geskep het? Volgens 'n mens se begrip is dit 

moeilik om te begryp dat God altyd hierwas. Was Hy? As 

Hy miskien nie altyd hier was nie, wie of wat kon Hom 

geskep het? 

As 'n mens na die heelal kyk, maak dit sin om te se dat dit 

iewers moet eindig. Soos ons die lewe ken, moet alles 

iewers eindig maar dan duik nog 'n vraag op: As die 

wereld iewers eindig wat Ie verder as "die einde"? 

Hierdie vrae glo ek salons net eendag kan beantwoord en 

na my mening is dit die dag wanneer ons lewe op aarde 

eindig! 

CLYDE MICHAEL 

9C 

Van 1910 tot 1960 was Suid-Afrika 'n Unie binne die 

Statebond. Op 5 Oktober 1960 is 'n referendum gehou vir 

die burgers om te besluit of Suid-Afrika 'n Republiek moet 

word. Die uitslag van hierdie referendum was 850458 

stemme vir 'n Republiek en 775 878 daarteen. Suid-Afrika 

het toe besluit om die Statebond te verlaat. Op 31 Mei 

1961, het Suid-Afrika 'n Republiek geword. Meneer C. R. 

Swart, wat goewerneur-generaal van die Unie was, in Pretoria 

ingesweer as die eerste Staatspresident van die 

Republiek van Suid-Afrika. 

Sedertdien word Republiekwording op 31 Mei gevier. Die 

vierings vind orals in Suid-Afrika plaas. By skole vind die 

vierings gewoonlik plaas in die vorm van 'n vlaghysing. 

Daar word ook toesprake gelewer deur vooraanstaande 

burgers soos byvoorbeeld die hoof van die polisie. 

Stadsrade herdenk ook hierdie dag. Daar word gewoonlik 

byeenkomste gehou waar die burgermeester 'n toespraak 

lewer. Lede van die parlemente woon ook gewoonlilk 

byeenkomste by nasionale monumente by, waar hulle as 

hoofsprekers optree. In 'n ligter luim word daar ook vierings 

gehou in die vorm van 'n "sportdag". S6 word daar 

boeresport gehou en mampoer gestook. 

'N SLAPENDE PERSOON 

JACQUI STRONG 

9A 

Sy ooglede raak swaar. Skielik word alles baie dof en deurmekaar. 

Hy is moeg; baie moeg, tyd om te gaan slaap. Eers 

uittrek en slaapklere aantrek, tande borsel en laastens die 

lampie wat langs sy bed staan - afskakel. Nou begin die 

ingewikkelde proses van slaap ... 

Hy maak sy ooglede rustig toe en laat toe dat sy hele 

liggaam ontspan. Sy kop Ie gemaklik op die sagte kussing 

en sy voete Ie netjies teenmekaar onder die lakes. Sy gedagtes 

kom stadig tot 'n einde en hy begin slaap ... Na 'n 

rukkie draai hy ingedagte om en is dan weer tjoepstil. AI 

wat gehoorword, is sy ritmiese asemhaling. Sy mond sak 

oop en sy asemhaling word elke nou en dan met 'n sagte 

"snork" onderbreek. Sy eerste slaapfase is amper om. 

Hy Ie nou en slaap sonder om 'n lid te beweeg. Tjoepstil. 

Hy begin nou droom. Sy ooglede fladder-heen en weer 

'heen en weer. Druppeltjies sweet word sigbaar op sy 

hoof. hy lek sy lippe en hoes liggies. Nou weer diepslaap- 

niks om oor te bekommer nie. Sy tweede en langste fase is 

nou verstreke. 

Dit is nou vroeg in die oggend. Sy liggaam is amper 

heeltemal uitgerus. Hy word warm en sy bene skuif ongemaklik 

onder die lakens rondo Sy hare is deurmekaar en sy 

mond is wawyd oop. Nou nog net twintig minute dan 

moet hy wakker word. Sy slaaphemp is opgefrommel en 

ook op plekke gerek. Nou nog net vyf minute. Agter in sy 

kom se iets vir hom dat hy wakker moet word. Dromering 

gaan sy oe oop en hy sug. Hy rek sy Iyf en vryf sy oe. AI 

weertyd om op te staan. Hy klim uitdie bed en begin met 

nog 'n dag ... 

SON, 

SEE EN SAND 

GAVIN ROOKE 

9A 

Daar Ie 'n groot stapel boeke op dielessenaar langs my. 

"Ag ja," sug ek. "daar is tog s6 baie huiswerk". 

Eksit my pen neer en kyk sommer so teen die plafon vas. 

Stadig word die muur waserig. Uiteindelik verdwyn die 

eentonige wit mure. Ekmaak my oe toe: my ore suis ... die 

see,ja, ek hoor die see! My vel word geprikkel deur die son 

en ek kan sommer die souterigheid in die lug proe. 

Ek maak my oe oop. Haai, maar nou sit ek mos op die 

strand. Aan albei kante, so ver as die oog dan sien, Ie die 

pragtigste goue strand. Voor my klots die golfies saggies 

teen 'n skuitjie. Dis tog so rnooi, maar dit voel so al na 'n 

droom want die son skyn helder maar nie vreeslik warm 

nie. 

Agter my hoor ek skielik 'n skril geluik. Toe ek omdraai, 

sien ek hoe 'n groot, vet wiskundeboek met sulke oranje 

wange aangewaggel kom. Hier is darem iets snaaks aan 

die gang, dink ek. Toe die boek amper by my is, gaan staan 

hy stil. Stadig maak hy sy bladsye oop. Nog voor ek kan 

keer, spring daar honderde syfers na my kant toe. "Help!", 

skree ek, maar niemand hoor my nie. Ek voel vasgekeer. 

In 'n diep stem begin die boek praat: "Hoekorn het jy nie 

jou huiswerk gedoen nie? Hoekom, hoekom, hoekom ... T' 

117

Ek voel koud en klam. Ek knyp my oe sommer styf toe en 

toe ek hulle weer oopmaak, sien ek net 'n groot stapel 

boeke. Ek begin terugspring toe ek agterkom dat ek weer 

terug in myeie kamerverplaas is. "Sjoe", dink ek. Miskien 

moet ek maar liewer minder dagdroom by die skool en 

meerwerk doen. "Aai, wat 'n mooi droom sou dittog nie 

gewees het as daardie gewete van ongedane huiswerk nie 

in die pad gekom het nie." Ek tel my pen op en begin maar 

weer traag aan my huiswerk te werk. 

ELIZABETH 

MORE MAAK EK WEER SO 

DlERING 

9B 

Sover 5005 wat die oog kan sien, is daar net see. Die 

sonskyn het room geword. Die strand hier agter my het 

stil geword. Die visserbote is al uit en alles is verlate. 

Die lug proe 5005 vis en sout, seker omdat die windjie 

opgekom het. Alles is so stil en rustig dat ek ure lank elke 

dag hier wil deurbring. Daar is iets aan die stilte en die 

sonsondergang, iets misterieus. 

Dit is so lekker om net te sit en te kyk, na alles, alles is so 

bekoorlik en so vry, 5005 die see. Dinge is anders by die 

see en 'n mens sien alles in 'n ander perspektief. Selfs die 

geraas van die voels pia my nie meer nie en is nie meer 

eienaardig nie. 

Daarop die strand loop [an-Klaas, hy is 'n strandloper. Die 

mense hier se dat hy al jare so is. Hy besit niks behalwe sy 

klere en homself nie. Elkemiddag so teen sonsondergang 

kom hy hier verby. Hy loop en loop, sonder eniger ideaal 

in die lewe. Hy is 'n alleenloper. 

Dit is eintlik jammer dat mense so moet word tog soek 

elke mens sy eie stilte. Nou is vir my die lekkerste tyd van 

die dag. Alles is so rustig en ek is aileen om na te dink, 

oor alles. 

Nie baie mense weet van hierdie plek nie. Hier waar ek op 

die kaai sit, hoor en sien ek alles. Baie mense sal ook nie 

kom nie want dit sal nie hulle sak pas nie. Hier is die 

ondergaande son en die asemrowende uitsig verniet. 

Skemer breekvinnig aan en dit sal gou donkerwees. Maar 

die troos is darem dat vanaand 'n helder aand gaan wees 

en more sal die sonsopkoms net so mooi wees. Gelukkig 

het die windjie gaan le. 

Eksal vinnig een laaste kyk gee. Doer op die strand sien ek 

dat my pa my roep, ek moet gaan eet. Ekstaan op en gee 

een laaste kyk,ek loop totwaar my pa staan. More rnaak ek 

weer so. 

TIENERS! 

TANDI-SUE 

SENEKAL 

10 J 

"Ag. gaan vlieg in jou maai! Vloek die opstandige tiener 

haar ouers en net so uit die bloute gryp sy buierig die 

pragtige porselein blompot en verpletter die teen die 

muur sodat die skerwe op 'n hopie op die tapyt neerval 

om 'n nat poel water in 'n donker kring om die stukkende 

blompot te vorm. Sonder 'n redelike verskoning, draai sy 

haar rug op haar ouers en storm die huis uit. Haar ouers 

kan haar nie keer nie - hulle is al moedeloos met haar gesukkel, 

dus maak hulle maar skoon en vergeet maar van 

die onaangename petalje. 

Ouers, 5005 bogenoemde, besef dalk dat hulle onsuksesvol 

in hul optrede teenoor hul tiener was; of dalk nie. 'n 

Ouer rnoet met gesag 'n tiener opvoed dan sal die nodige 

respek en 'n ideale ouer-kind-verhouding geskep word. 'n 

Tiener is ook maar net mens, en moet uit sy tekortkomings 

leer en daarin onderrig word. Na my mening is 'n 

ideale kind-ouer-verhouding waar openhartigheid, vertroue 

en respek as't ware ewe belangrik beskou word. As 

'n tiener met gesag behandel word en hom by bepaalde 

reels en regulasies hou, sal hy ontwikkel tot 'n innerlike 

vry, unieke, aangepaste en onafhanklike individu. 

Tieners heg waarde aan rnateriele waardes en vriendskap 

al waarborg dit hulle nie ware geluk nie. Ouers kritiseer te 

dikwels die "afskuwelike. slordige" modes en die "verkeerde" 

vriendekring, maar die meerderheid tieners is 

goed versorgd en knoop goeie verhoudinge aan. Vriende 

het 'n invloed op die tiener se ontwikkeling en die wat 

toegee aan die verkeerde invloed van vriende word gedwing 

om in opstand teenoor gesag te kom. Daar word 

nie van ouers verwag om tred te hou met tienergiere enmodes 

nie. 

As kommunikasie nie tussen die tiener en ouer bestaan 

nie, word 'n gebrekkige verhouding ontwikkel en minagting 

van norme of gesag kan volg: 'n Gesonde gesinslewe 

verbrokkel of die tiener raak die pad byster. 'n Tiener sal in 

so 'n geval uitkoms soek in dwelmmiddels of drank en die 

kluts skoon kwytraak. So 'n tiener sal nie ontwikkel tot 'n 

goed aangepaste individu nie. 


5C 

DIE BESTE DINGE IN DIE LEWE 

IS VERNIET 

Geld, blykbaar een van die belangrikste items deesdae in 

die wereld. Geld kan motorfietse, mooi klere en motors 

koop. Baie mense se datgeld alles kan koop, maardit is nie 

waar nie. Ekstem saam dat dit lekker is om baie geld, 'n 

motorfiets en mooi klere te he, maar daardie items is beslis 

nie die beste dinge in die lewe nie. Nou en later in jou 

lewe sal jy besef dat jy nie sonder liefde en vriende kan 

klaarkom nie, en al is jy 'n rniljoener, kan jy nooit hierdie 

dinge koop nie. Dink net 'n bietjie mooi hieroor. Sonder 

vriende, help geld en mooi klere niks, maar al is jy brandarm, 

en jy het baie vriende sal jy nie "uit" voel nie omdat 

hulle jou sal aanvaar 5005 jy is. Nog 'n ding wat geld nie 

kan koop nie is herinneringe uit die verlede. Dink net hoe 

sleg jy sou voel as jy nie al daardie mooi oomblikke in jou 

lewe kan onthou nie. Mense wat hulle geheue in 'n motorongeluk 

of iets verloor, is seker die ongelukkigste 

mense op aarde al is hulle miskien ryk, omdat hulle nie 

hulle verlede kan on thou nie. Hulle kan ook nie on thou 

wie hulle is of wie hulle vriende is nie en ook nie waar 

hulle vandaan kom nie. Daar is die bewyse. Liefde, herinneringe 

en maats is die beste dinge in die lewe. En nog 

beter, jy kan hulle nie koop nie, hulle is verniet! 

JANE CLARK 

8B 

118

"LlEWER LAAT AS NOOIT" 

Van kleins afheteksleg met myouersoordieweggekom. 

Ek het altyd gedink hulle het my nie verstaan nie en dat 

hulle nie regtig vir my omgegee het nie. Ons het net gepraat 

wanneer dit uiters noodsaaklik was. Argumente het 

so dikwels voorgekom en ons het mekaar onophoudelik 

gekritiseer. Dit het vir 26 jaar so aangegaan. Naderhand 

het ek so eensaam en jammer vir myself begin voel. 

"Waarorn so baie haat?" het ek myself afgevra. Ek het 

mettertyd besef hoe verskriklik ek my teenoor hulle gedra 

het. Waarom het ek nooit tevore daaraan gedink nie? Sou 

ek ooit weer vrede met my ouers kon maak? Probeer is die 

beste geweer, en dit het my moed gegee om met hulle te 

praat oor die probleem. Dinge het beter verloop as wat ek 

gedink het dit sou. My ouers was verheug. Ekhet hulle gevra 

om mytevergewe, en dis toe dat my rna myomhels en 

se: "Dis liewer laat as nooit". 

EVADNE JANSEN 

88 

'N DAG IN 'N SUIKERFABRIEK 

My oom Jan is die bestuurder van 'n groot suikerfabriek, 

en so het dit gebeur dat ek en my vriendin, Charmaine, 

daar 'n besoekie afgele het. Van buite die groot, grys 

gebou van waar ons op die sement vloere gestaan het, 

kon ons al klaar hoor hoe die masjiene luidrugtig kerm en 

kreun oor hul harde werk. Binne was die fabriek skoon en 

netjies. In een hoek het 'n klomp rietsuiker gele. Ons kon 

ruik hoe die soet geur van suiker wat in die lug gedraai 

het, metdie reukvan olie meng. Nogverdervan ons afhet 

'n man in 'n spierwit uniform, rietsuiker vir 'n masjien 

gevoer, en na 'n klomp snaakse geluide het die stroop by 

die ander kant uitgeloop. Noudat ek dit gesmaak het, kan 

ek mooi verstaan hoekom almal se dat dit stroopsoet is! 

Sou jy geglo het dat ons normale growwe wit suiker eers 

bruin suiker was? Wei, dis die waarheid! Die volgende 

kamer waarna ons 'n kykie geneem het, was nou sekerlik 

die droom van enige soettandjie. Een reusagtige, skitterende 

hoop suiker! 

Charmaine het 'n handvol geneem en dit het deur haar 

vingers deurgeglip asof dit wou ontsnap! Oom Jan se dat 

'n mens sou verstik as jy probeer om die hoop te klim. Dit 

is omdat dit so sag is datjy sommer deur sou sink! Maar, 

ai hierdiewitbergwas heeltemal te pragtig! Na 'n heerlike 

stuk sjokoladekoek, moes ons spore maak. Dis nou een 

dag wag ek nooit sal vergeet nie! 

LYNDITH VAN 

VISSERMANSTORIES 

Omtrent ses maande gelede toe ek langs die viswaters 

gesit het, het 'n medehengelaar vir my 'n pragtige storie 

vertel. Dit was fabelagtig, maar hy was ernstig oor wat hy 

gese het. Hy het vertel van 'n man wat 'n Baber gevang 

het en in 'n klein visdam by sy huis geplaas het. Die man 

se hond het 'n groot belangstelling in die vis se welsyn 

ontwikkel en kon nie van die visdam weggehou word nie. 

Hy laatdie Baber toe so eenkeerelke dagvir 'n paar minute 

uit die water kom. Dit was nie lank voor die Snorvis 'n 

groot liefde vir die hond se Epol-pi lie ontwi kkel het nie, en 

hond was maar te gretig om sy mededeelsaamheid te wys. 

Die Baber het elke dag al hoe langer uit die water gebly tot 

hy by die hond ingetrek het. Die twee het elke aand styf 

teen mekaar geslaap, net soos twee broers. Baber was al 

so gewoond aan die buitelug dat hy slegs teruggegaan 

het visdammetjie toe om water te drink. Die man gaan 

loop toe een middag met die hond in 'n park, Baber bly nie 

agter nie! Nee, die vis seil ewe saam op sy maag, en dis toe 

hulle oor die bruggie by die spruit stap dat dit gebeur het. 

Die Baber het gegly en van die brug afgeval. Voor die 

hond nog kon kwe skreeu het die Baber verdrink. 

LEKKERGOED 

DER WESTHUIZEN 

6 F 

F. DU PLESSIS 

Dit is weer daardie tyd van die maand. Ma gaan Hipermark 

toe om haar inkopies te doen. Selfs as dit hulle 'n loesing 

kos, smeek die kleintjies om saam te gaan. Hulle word gevra 

hoekom hulle so graag wil saam gaan, maar die mond- 

jies bly toepstil. Wag net totdat rna by die lekkergoedafdeling 

kom! Dan begin die ogies glinster, en die hartjies 

sommer heelwat vinniger klop. Uiteindelilk word genoeg 

moed bymekaar geskraap en in 'n sagte stemmetjie word 

daar gevra "Mamma, sal jy vir ons asseblief tog net 'n 

klein lekker koop? Asseblief?" dit is vanselfsprekend dat 

rna die kleingoed jammer kry en dat hulle uiteindelik kry 

wat hulle wil he. Sjokolade is tog so lekker! Hulle weet dit 

is slegvir hulle tande en dat hulle dalk nie hulle kos sal eet 

nie, maar wie gee om oor sulke dinge, lekkers bly nog 

steeds bobaas! 

Masha Botha, Form 4 

F. DU PLESSIS 

119

"UN 

FRENCH 

RENDEZ-VOUS MANQUE" 

A un match de volley-ball, j'ai rencontre une jeune dame 

que je trouvais assez belle. Nous avons commence a 

parler. Elle m'a dit qu'elle s'appelaitjeanine et, apres quelques 

minutes, nous nous sommes appercus que nous 

avions beaucoup en commun. Alors, apres Ie match, je 

I'ai invitee a diner un soir.Ie lui ai propose de me retrouver 

au coin du cafe Napoleon, a sept heures, et elle a accepte. 

Ce soir la,j'ai achete des fleurs etje suis venu au cafe quelques 

minutes plus tot pour etre sur qu'elle ne rn'attend 

pas. A sept heures, elle n'etait pas arrivee, A sept heures 

et quart, toujours pas deJeanine! A sept heures et demin, 

j'ai realise qu'elle ne viendrait pas et qu'elle m'avait oublie. 

Triste et decu, je suis rentre dans Ie cafe et j'ai cornmande 

un whisky. [e trouvais que la vie n'etait vraiment pas 

belle. 

Apres quelques minutes, j'ai leve les yeux de mon verre et 

j'ai apercu une dame qui paraissait aussi triste que moi. 

['ai cornrnande dejus de fruitetje me suis approche d'elle. 

On aurait dit qu'elle avait pleurel Je me suis presents etje 

lui ai propose Iejus qu'elle a accepte avec un sourire. Elle 

rn'a dit quelle attendait quelqu'un mais qu'il n'etait pas 

arrive; alors elle est entree dans Ie cafe. Je lui ai dit que 

c'etait exactement ce qui rn'etait arrive et nous avons 

commence a parler musique, art, films, rnusees. Elle etait 

une fille vraiment interessante et gentille. Comme elle ne 

faisait rien ce soir, je lui ai propose de visiter une exposition 

de peinture qui venait de s'ouvrir. Elle a accepte et 

nous avons passe une tres bonne soiree ensemble. 

A la fin de la soiree, je lui ai dernande si elle voulait bien 

sortir encore avec moi. Elle a dit que cela lui ferait tres 

plaisir et ce soir, nous allons voir "a bout de souffle" au 

cinema. je sens que nous allons partager une excellente 

arnitie. 

AORIEN 

LASSERRE 

SC 

MA -PREMIEREJOURNEE 

EN FRANCE 

Mon reve etait arrive! Apres avoir sauve plus au moins 

deux milles Rand, j'avais la chance, finalement, d'aller en 

France. Quand j'etais arrivee a l'aeroport, j'ai pris Ie train 

pour raconter monsieur et madame Poireaux, qui etaient 

les personnes qui rn'avais recu, a Paris. lis rn'ont pris a 

leur maison francaise avec, bien sur, les blaffetures (tous 

les maisons a Paris ontdes blaffetures!). Leur maison etait 

merveilleuse! Puis, j'ai recontre Ie fils jean-Claude et la 

fille Marianne. lis etaient si gentils. lis rn'ont rnontre rna 

chambre et immediatement j'ai mis mes veternents dans 

I'armoire. Puis, la grande surpise! Un grand dejeuner avec 

Ie champagne. "Sante, mon amie! A toi!" m'a dit jean 

Claude. C'etait comme ils etaient rna propre famille! j'avais 

faim apres un grand voyage comme cela et je mangeait 

beaucoup de fromage et il y avait aussi des baguettes et 

une potage de la region. ['etait tres groumet et on mange 

depuis deux heures. Ah oui, les francais toujours prennent 

leur temps pour rna ger! jean-Calude, avec lequel je 

suis allee au centre de Paris, rna montrait quelques eglises 

Ie long des caneaux. lis etaient certainement spectaculaires. 

On a fait un tour surun des bateaux-mouches 

aussi pourvoir Ie Paris. Environ sept heures nous sommes 

rentres ala maison. Apres avoir mange, nous avons parler 

constamment de notre pays different. Ma premiere journee 

etait absolument interessant! Ohlala, j'avais sommeil. 

Temps pour faire "dodo"! IIetait minuit deja.]e n'ai 

guerre attendu pour la journee prochaine! 

LA REVOLUTION 


SC 

FRANCAISE 

< < jean jacques Rousseau a dit : < < l.'homrne qui 

medite est un animal deprave. > > C'est vrai, Pierre, 

vrai. Pierre, vrai. Mais, je crous que l'hornrne 

qui reve 

est sauve. > > 

Pierre fit un sourire a son frere, Philip, et il dit : 

< < Qui, Philip, quelque jour notre reve sera reel. > > 

Ce fut I'an mille sept cent quatre vingt neuf en France -Ie 

royaume de France. Pour beaucoup de siecles, Ie peuple 

avait ete sous un roi, des que Louis XIV eut ete Ie plus 

grandeur. Sous ces rois ils soufrirent. 

Mais en cette annee pendant la regne de Louis XVI ils 

revolterentl Ausssitot que Louis et Marie Antoinette, sa 

belle reine eurent tue par les revolutionaires, Ie Premiere 

Republic proclama. 

< < Liberte, egalite et fraternite . .. > > - ces mots 

devina Ie dioton de France. 

LaRevolution francaise, et en particulier la chute de la Bastille, 

un sybole de tyrannie, se rappelera par les francais 

comme Ie plus grand moment de l'histoire de la France. 

IAN 

UNE SOIREE INOUBLIABLE 

BEKKER 

40 

Nous sommes entres dans un petit restaurant francais a 

Paris qui avait I'air de festival. Toute de suite j'etais 

heureuse et contente. 

Apres avoir mange I'hors d'ouvres du pate de fois, no us 

avons dernande l'entree du jour. C'etait un souffle du 

fromage. Pour la piece de resistance nous avons mang~ Ie 

gigot d'agneau succulent avec des petits pois, des pommes 

de terre et des carottes glaces. Avec la viande no us 

avons bu du vin demi-sec. Chaque chose etait superbe! 

Nous sommes venus parler des milles choses quand Ie 

dessert est arrive. C'etait Ie sorbet avec des fruits et de la 

creme. Avec Ie dessert nous avons bu les dom pedros. 

Apre les avoir bus, nous avons bu Ie cafe noir. 

La Lurniere douce et la musique gentille a rendu la soiree 

tfes agreable. je n'oublie pas cette soiree avec mon cher 

parfait, Le repas etait bon! 

DEBBIE CAVE 

4C 

121

Bien que l'ecole ne soit pas exactement rna "tasse de the, 

Ie Glen, compare aux sept autres eccles que j'ai ete jusqu'a 

present, est tres supportable. Enfait, je rn'y plait bien 

et rn'y suis tres facilement adapte. Apres une semain de 

cours je rn'y sentais deja chez rnoi, grace a I'attention des 

professeurs et des si gentilles secretaires. Au glen ,il est 

'possible de garder sa personalite et ils respectent les 

aptitudes et les gouts de chaque eleve en essayant d'utiliser 

les dispositions de chacun. Ainsi, personellement je 

n'airne pas practiquer du sport et ne suis pas oblige de 

participer aux competitions, par centre. je suis toujours 

heureux d'aider pour n'irnporte quels travaux ou activites. 

Puisqu'on me donne ici I'occasion de rn'exprimer, je dois 

avouer ne pas aimer les exercices de cadet, par ce que je 

comprends pas du tout l'utilite etant oppose a la discipline 

aveugle et la violence etant vegetarien. Durant 

cette premiere annee au Glen j'ai rencontre de bon camarades 

et bien que j'attende les vacances avec impatience, 

je serai tres content de les retouver en janvier. 

BORIS LASSERRE 

10 

FRENCH CLUB 

From left to right . 

Front row: Barbara Lagus, Sarah Gardner, Michelle Kitshoff, Miss E. Drossopoulos, Robyn Meyer, Kezanne Riley, 

Rin« van Heerden 

Middle row: Melanie Gottlieb, Colleen Todd, Belinda Rocha, Lisa Haynes, Isabelle Hertveldt, Hayley Reid 

Back row: Michael Charalambous, Jean-Luc Domiens, Adrian Lasserre 

Un jour Madeleine et moi sommes allees a la campagne. 

Nous sommes allees nager dans un lac. II a ete un jour 

chaud et Ie soleil a brille. 

['ai dit: 

UN TAUREAU M'A CHASSEE 

II fait chaud! [e veux nager! Madeleine a dit: 

Moi aussi! IIfait tres chaud! Nous avons porte les T 

shirts et les shorts! Soudainementj'ai vu un taureau! 

II a He fache! j'ai erie: 

Letaureau Madeleine, Ie taureau, cours! Nous avons 

grirnpe Ie haut arbre vert. Letaureau s'est etabli sous 

l'arbre vert. Nous avons He malheureuses mais Ie 

taureau a ete heureux! 

Nous ne sommes pas rentrees a fa maison parce que Ie 

taureau a ete sous I'arbre. 

Le fermier est aile chercher Ie taureau. Quand il a vu 

Madeleine et moi dans I' arbre,il a ri! II a pris Ietaureau ala 

ferme et nous sommes allees a la rnaison-tres heureux! 

LAUREN 

THOMPSON 

3A 

[e rn'appelle Francois. ['ai quatorze ans. Je suis ne en 

Angleterre, mais parce que mon pere etait un diplomat je 

suis de nationalite Sud-Africaine. II y a trois ans deja 

qu'on habite ici. ['ai maintenant commence au Glen. 

C'est un ecole fabuleu. ['ai beaucoup de copains. et les 

professeurs sont merveilleux. ['airne surtout mes am is. 

On s'arnuse beaucoup ensemble. On fait aussi beaucoup 

de plaisanteries dans la classe qui font rigoler tout Ie 

monde. Ca ne plait pas beaucoup au professeurs, mais je 

crois que on s'ernbete pas a ce sujet. Nos professeurs son 

vraiement rigolo. Nous faisons aussi divers sports. [e 

joue au cricket. C'est un sport agreable. Nous gagnons 

pas toujours nos paties mais ca ne nous decourage pas. [e 

fais de la peche en dehors de l'ecole, C'est mon sport 

favorit. Je ne prend pas toujous un poisson, mais je ne 

rn'en fait pas. Quelque fois quand je fais une partie de 

peche je vais avec des amis. On parle de l'ecole, nos autres 

amis et naturellement des vacances. Parfois, quand les 

vacances sont trop longues je m'ernbette. je n'ai pas 

beaucoup a faire et je n'ai pas d'arnis avec que je peux 

jouer. La fin de l'ecole est vraiement chouette. 

FRANCOIS 

OU PLESSIS 

1 F 

122

GERMAN 

MEIN ERSTER FLUG 

Am Morgen des 4. Dezembers 1987 wachte ich urn funf 

Uhr auf. Ich war aufgeregt, denn es war der Tag meines 

Fluges nach Osterreich.Ich hatte 24 Stunden von Fliegen 

und Fahren vor rnir, und freute mich sehr darauf. Eine 

Zahnburste und sonstiges fur mein Handgepack mussten 

nach eingepackt werden. endlich war alles so weit. 

Nun musste ich nur die Stunden abwarten, bevor meine 

Familie mich zum Flughafen begleiteten. Hierwurden wir 

von Herrn Kruger amusiert bis wirdurch die Passkontrolle 

gehen mussten. 

Bevor ich durchgehen konnte, musste ich den Beamten 

uberzeugen, dass mein Fotoapparat keine versteckte 

Bombe war. Schliesslich liess er es durch ohne es mit 

Rontgenstrahlen zu bestrahlen, nachdem ich eine Aufnahme 

von ihm gemacht hatte! Weiterhin gab es keine 

Probleme; ausser, dass ich den Wartesaal fur auslandische 

Fluge nicht finden konnte und mich in einer 

Bar befand. 

Nach 10 Minuten half eine nette Stewardess mir und 

endlich war ich im Wartesaal, wo ich auf die Maschine 

warten musste. Urn sechs Uhr waren wir in der Luft. Es 

war erstaunend wie klein alles auf der Erde aussah. 

Wir bekamen etwas zum essen und trinken und danach 

konnten wir uns unterhalten, einen Film anschauen oder 

schlafen. Nach der Aufregung des vergangenen Tages 

beschloss ich eher zu schlafen. Am nachsten Morgen 

wurden wir fruh geweckt und bekam ein schmackhaftes 

Fruhstuck. Wir waren nun uber Europa und bald landete 

die Maschine. Es war gut wieder feste Erde unter den 

Fussen zu haben, wenn es auch in Osterreich war mitten 

im Winter und eiskalt. 

Weil ich trotz allern nicht sehr gut geschlafen hatte, 

schlief ich im Auto. Funf Stunden spater erwachte ich in 

Innsbruck. Ich freute mich schon auf meinen nachsten 

Flug. 


SC 

GERMAN CLUB COMMITTEE 


Front row: Monika Franck, Frau C. Haug, Anneli Weinert 

Back row: Jason Swemmer, Pascale Harty, Lorenz Vendel 

123

124 

FERIEN IN OSTERREICH ... 

Am 4. Dezember 1987, sammelten wir uns am Jan Smuts, 

Flughafen erregt und nerves. Nachdem wir uns aile von 

unseren Familien verabschiedet hatten, gingen wir durch 

~en inter~ationalen Abreise-Eingang. Unser Handgepack 

liessen wrr durch eiene Rontgen Maschine gehen. Diese 

Maschine ist besonders entworfen, Touristen mit Filmen 

zu qualen, Sie hatte auch einen speziellen Zusatzteil aus 

verschiedenen Rollen zusammengesetzt, urn Proteas zu 

zerquetschen. Nachdem wir uns verirrt hatten und bei 

der internationalen Bar ausgekommen waren, wurde uns 

die Richtung zum Wartesaal gezeigt, Unser Flugzeug 

war verspatet, aber endlich waren wir in der Luft. Der Flug 

(rnein erster mit einem 747) war herrlich. Uber Sudafrika 

gab es Gewitter und wir landeten in Windhoek und Ilha . 

do Sal. Ein schoner Sonnenaufgang war sichtbar. Nach 

fast neunzehn Stunden im Flugzeug kamen wir in Frank- 

Bernadine Forbes 5 C on the Feldberg-Plateau near Frankfurt, 

West Germany in December 1987 

furt an. Die Neun von uns, die nach Osterreich reisten 

spalteten sich von den anderen ab, und wirwagten uns in 

das Labyrinth vom Frankfurter Flughafen. Bald standen 

wir auf den beruhrnten horizontalen Rolltreppen von 

Ubersee. [emend hatte Richtungszeichen aufgestellt, 

darum fanden wir die Abflughalle ziemlich schnell. Eine 

Stunde spater waren wir in Wien nach einer Flucht in 

einem Lufthansa 727. Drei Leute (Karen, Francesca und 

ich) hatten Innsbruck als Bestimmungsort. Dr. Fischer 

(der Gastwirt Karens) fuhr uns dorthin, und dadurch 

sparte er uns drei Zugkarten. Wir waren sehr rnude, hatten 

trotzdem aber bemerkt, dass die Leute aile auf der 

falschen Seite der Strasse fuhren, dass es sehr kalt war 

(ooC mit einem bisschen Schnee) und dass die Sonne 

bereits urn 16hOO untergegangen war. Prof. Zecha und 

sein Sohn, Wolfgang, holten mich bei den Fischers abo 

Nach 27 Stunden war die Reise vorbei. 

Der nachste Tagwar St Niklaus.lch besuchte die Altstadt 

mit dem goldenen Dachl und die Kirche Maximillians 

und sah die Inn, naturlich mit der Brucke. Innsbruck hat 

130,000 Einwohner, und viele dieser Einwohner sind Studenten 

auf der Universitat Innsbruck. 90 Prozent der Einwohner 

sind Katholisch und die viele Kirchenturrne zeigen 

wie religios die Leute sind. 

Sparer hatte ich das Vorrecht, einer Hochzeit beizuwohnen. 

Sie war sehr interessant - die Damen trugen traditionelle 

Tiroler Trachten. Ich bewunderte mehrere Kirchen 

wahrend meines Besuches. Die waren aile sehr 

schon Barock (oder zuweilen gotisch) verziert zB die St 

Georgen Kirche - in dem 15. Jahrhundert gegrundet. Der 

Dialekt war nicht schwer zu verstehen, aber man musstesich 

daran gewohnen. Der grosste Unterschied zwischen 

dem Dialekt und Hochdeutsch war die Abkurzung 

von "ich" nach "i' "und dass "a" als "0"ausgesprochen 

wurde zB ''I' hob' di' schon gestern g'sehen" und "Janner" 

statt "[anuar", In der Schule, "Das Akademisches 

Gymnasium lnnsbruck", wo ich drei Tage war, darf nur 

Hochdeutsch gesprochen werden. Aile Schuler lernen 

aile Facher(mit funf aus sechs moglichen Sprachen). Die 

Stunden dauerten 50 Minuten und die Lehrer kamen zum 

Zimmer der Klasse. Das Niveau der Arbeit verglich gut 

mit Sudafrika. 

Viele der Gerichte von denen ich in Wortschatzlisten 

gehort hatte, konnte ich jetzt probieren - Gluhwein, 

Schnitzel, Apfelstrudel. Weinsuppe mit Backerben, Kas- 

Andre van der Kouwe in Austria during a holiday organised 

by the South African-German Cultural Association 

tanien, und naturlich, osterreichische und Schweizer 

Schokolade. Das Verkehrswesen in Europe war ausgezeichnet. 

Wahrend des Tages, konnte ich aile zwolf 

Minuten mit dem Bus in die Stadt fahren, und hatte ich 

einen Zug verpasst, wurde eine Stunde sparer wieder 

einer ankommen. Die Temperatur war durchschnittlich ± 

40C und es war meistens sonnig. Obwohl es nicht viel 

geschneit hatte, gab es viel Schnee auf den Bergen. Wir 

stiegen auf die Hafelekarspitze mit der Seilbahn. Zwei 

Leute sprachen aufgeregt miteinander - sie hatten entdeckt, 

dass sie beide Sudafrikaner waren. Mit grosser 

Ubberaschung konnten sie mich auch als Sudafrikaner 

einschliessen. Von der Spitze (2334m u.M.) konnte ich 

beide Deutschland und Italien sehen. 1mSudwesten von 

Tirol war das Gletschergebiet zu sehen - sehr schon. Hier 

gibt es das ganze [ahr Eis. Ilnglucklicherweise sind viele 

Baurne in Tirol krank wegen der Luftverschmutzung von 

dem Brenner Pass. In der Gegend von Innsbruck findet 

man die Europabrucke - ein 180m hohes Denkmal der 

Macht des Menschen. Nirgends traf ich jemand der anti 

Sudafrika war. Aile waren interessiert und freundlich.

Wir feierten am 24. Dezember Heiligabend. und assen 

den 25; den traditionellen Truthahn wahrend der Hauptmahlzeit 

urn 12hOO. Am Silvesterabend gingen wir zur 

Grossmutter. Von ihrer Wohnung aus hatten wir eine 

schone Aussicht auf Innsbruck. Nach einem schmackhaften 

Mahl. tranken wir Sekt, und gingen wir urn Zwolf 

Uhr hinaus auf dem Balkon (Sudafrika hatte schon seit 

einer Stunde das neue [ahr gefeiert). [etzt war Innsbruck 

durch Feuerwerk beleuchtet. Soleh einen schonen Anblick 

hatte ich noch nie zuvor angeschaut. Urn 11h30 am 

I.[anuar, war das Philharmonische Orchester von Wien 

im Fernsehen in ± 130 Landern. FUr meine kulturelle 

Entwicklung sah ich Macbeth. von der Cambridge Universitat 

Theatergruppe aufgefuhrt. Ich wohnte auch 

einer italienischen Oper bei, (dem Troubadour). aber 

zuerst gab es ein Missverstandnis, und dachte ich, ich 

wurde einen italienischen Opa besuchen.In der Schweiz 

baten wir der Verkauferin urn einen Teeloffel mit einem 

Schild von der Schweiz. Stolz Obergab sie uns ein Spielzeugtelefon. 

Darauf war aber kein Schild zu finden. 

Mit der Familie Bilas. bei der Francesca zu Gast war. ging 

ich nach Salzburg fur den Tag. Wir besuchten das Haus 

von Mozart. das Glockenspiel und den Dom. Hier assen 

wir echte osterreichische italienische Pizzas. Danach 

Lynette Watts - in 1st Class! (photo taken by an 

American Tourist) 

machten wir eine Rundtour durch die Salzburg (das 

Schloss). von wo wir einen schonen Blick uber die Stadt 

hatten. Am 9. [anuar verabschiedeten wir uns und stiegen 

in den Zug. Funf Stunden spater trafen wir die Gastfamilie 

von Craig in Wien. Nachdem wir uns den Stephansdom 

und die Burg angesehen hatten, kauften wir 

uns echte osterreichische amerikanische Pommes Frites 

bei MacDonalds. [edern von uns wurde ein Tropfen Ketchup 

dazu gegeben. Urn 19hOO.am Sonnabend. waren 

wir beim Flughafen Wien. in einem 747. Wegen des 

Gewitters. wahrend des Flugs nach Sudafrika. wurden wir 

zwei Stunden verspatet und kamen urn 13hOO in Sudafrika. 

an. Wirwaren beide froh wieder zu Hause zu sein, 

und traurig Osterreich verlassen zu haben. 


SC 

MEINE REISENACH 

DEUTSCHLAND 

Es ist der 4. Dezember am Jan Smuts Flughafen. Die 

Maschine fliegt urn sechs Uhr ab und es istjetzt funf Uhr. 

Ich habe ein bisschen Angst. aber ich bin trotzdem sehr 

aufgeregt. Ich trage mein Handgepack mit mir und warte 

angstlich bis wir starten. Urn zehn vor sechs fliegen wir 

abo Es ist eine lange Reise von ungefahr sechzehn Stunden. 

Wir werden bald Abendessen essen und spater 

einen Film anschauen. 

Der lange Flug ist vorbei und ich fahre jetzt noch zwei 

Stunden mit der Bahn nach Stuttgart. Draussen sehe ich 

schneeige Baurne und Bauern die ihre Felder pflugen. Sie 

sind aile sehr warm gekleidet nicht wie hier in Sudafrika. 

Die Sonne scheint. aber es ist trotzdem sehr kalt. Nach 

der langen Reise bin ich endlich "zu Hause". bei einer 

deutschen Gastfamilie. Sie sind aile sehr lieb und angenehm. 

Die Eltern sind wie meine Eltern zu Hause in Sudafrika. 

Manchmal nenne ich sie Mutti und Vati. 

[eden Tag esse ich mindestens drei Stuckchen Brot mit 

Schokolade darauf. Ich bin sicher. dass es nicht sehr 

gesund ist, aberes schmeckt mir sehr. DieTage in Deutschland 

sind sehr kurz. Es wird schon urn vier Uhr dunkel, 

dann mussen wir heimkehren. Urn acht Uhr gehen wir im 

Dunkeln spazieren und ich finde es erstaunlich. dass es 

nicht gefahrlich ist. Es ist ganz anders als hier in Sudafrika. 

Fur mich ist es sehr schon in Deutschland. aber Sudafrika 

ist immer noch meine Heimat. Hier werde ich bleiben bis 

das Ende meines Lebens. 

LYNETTE WATTS 

SC 

EIN VERKEHRSUNFALL 

Eswar gegen Abenddammerung den 22.August 1988. Ein 

verliebtes Paar war mit ihrem Auto nach Hause unterwegs. 

Bevor sie von der Autobahnausfahrt runterfahren 

mussten. sind sie auf einem Rastplatz stehengeblieben. 

Sie sassen eine Weile engumschlungen im Fond vom 

Auto. als sie ein heftiges Klopfen am Seitenfenster horten. 

Der Mann kurbelte das Fenster herunter und da stand 

Ulrich Schmiedt mit einern Revolver in der Hand. Erwar 

ein Gesuchter von der Polizei. Sie haben sich sehr erschrocken 

und haben geglaubt. dass es ein Oberfall war. 

Sie haben ihm ihr Geld. Uhren und sogar das Auto angeboten. 

Er offnete aber die Hintertur und setzte sich hinein. 

Man konnte sehen, dass er unentschlossen warwas 

er machen sollte. 

Endlich. urn halb elf. beschloss Ulrich Schmiedt urn etwas 

zu tun. Er befahl dem Fahrer urn weiterzufahren. Sie 

fuhren fur ungefahr dreissig Kilometer umher. bis Ulrich 

Schmiedt zufrieden war. Er befahl ihnen, nun von der 

Autobahn herunterzufahren. Der Mann tat. wie es ihm 

befohlen wurde. 

Ais sie aber am abbiegen waren. fuhr ein Lastwagen hinter 

auf das Auto auf. Das Auto uberschlug sich und die 

Passagiere im Auto waren verletzt. Ulrich Schmiedt war 

am argsten verletzt, denn sein Gesicht war verbrannt. 

Das verliebte Paar hatte der Polizei diese Geschichte erzahlt 

125

und die Polizei hatte es sofort untersucht. Es war Ulrich 

Schmiedt. der Blutsauger und Morder. Weil sein Gesicht 

unerkennbar verbrannt war, war es ihnen nicht moglich 

ihn wiederzuerkennen. Die Polizei hatte auch keine Fingerabdrucke 

gehabt. Ulrich Schmiedt hatte aber schiefe 

Zahne gehabt. Dies hatte ausgereicht urn ihm seiner gerechten 

Strafe aufzufUhren. 

Leider ist es hier wo das grosste Problem entsteht. Viele 

der Jugendlichen sind noch nicht reif genug urn die Grenzen 

festzustellen, odersich an diese Richtlinien zu halten. 

Wenn die Eltern es aber fur sie tun, rebellieren sie. Die 

Musik wird lauter, Gewohnheitsraucher werden Kettenraucher 

und oft wird auch begonnen mit Drogen zu 

eksperimentieren, So werden die Probleme immer grosser 

und das Benehmen unertraglicher. 

Leider ist die [ugendzeit, eine Zeit viele Veranderungen. 

Nicht alleine geschieht es korperlich. sondern werden 

mehr Jugendliche von sich seiber bewusst, ihr Benehmen 

und ihr Freundeskreis. Fur dieses Problem gibt es leider 

keine genaue tosung. Was aber doch geschehen sollte, 

126 

LORENZ VENDEL 

SC 

WIR JUGENDLICHE HABEN'S 

SCHWER 

"Wir Jugendliche haben's schwer!" So behaupten die 

meisten Teenagers, aber ist es wirklilch so? Lass uns die 

Sache von naher untersuchen. 

Was sagt die jugend eigendich? Sie meint niemand konne 

ihre Probleme verstehen. Keiner hat einen Begriff von 

der Unsicherheit, die sie enipfinden. Die Moden, das Rauchen, 

das Trinken, Rauschgift, oderdie laute Musik ist fur 

sie ein Eksperiment. Es ist ein Ausweg urn ihre Probleme 

zu entfliehen. Sie verknaUen sich in einen Popsanger und 

bauen damit fUrsich eine Traumwelt, wodrin sie gernutlich 

und glucklich sind. Dies istja auch alles fein und gut, 

so lange sie ihrer Grenzen bewusst sind. 

ist dass Erwachsene, die auch seiber solche Probleme empfunden 

haben, es fur dieJugendliche ertraglicher machen, 

dadurch, dass sie sie akzeptieren fur was sie sind, und 

nicht bloss immer urteilen. 

MEINE SCHONSTE 

UBERRASCHUNG 


SC 

Ich kam am Freitagnachmittag von der Schule nach Hause 

und horte, dass meine Eltern eine Ilberraschung fur mich 

planten. Ich setzte mich an den Mittagtisch und da sagten 

sie rnir, dass wir fur das Wochenende in den Krugerpark 

fahren wurden, Sie sagten auch, dass wir in einem 

Lager ubemachten wurden. Am Samstag wurden wir 

dann fruh losfahren und eine Parkrundfahrt unternehmen.lch 

packte meinen Koffer sofort und war gerade 

fertig, als ein Autokaufmann mit einem neuen Mikrobus 

vor unserer Tur ankam. Ich rief meine Eltern und sie 

sagten mir, dass sie das Auto gekauft hatten. Den hinteren 

Sitzplatz reservierte ich fur mich. Urn zwei Uhr 

nachmittags fuhren wir los. 

Die Strecke zum Krugerpark ist sehr weit weg von zu 

Hause, aber wir kamen noch rechtzeitig im Lager an. Am 

Abend ging ich im Lager spazieren. Plotzlich horte ich 

das Gebrull eines Lowen. Angst hatte ich schon, da es 

schon passiert ist, dass eien Lowe am Lagerzaun war; aber 

dies war nicht der Fall. 

Am Samstag urn sechs Uhr verliessen wir den Lager. Der 

Tag war erfolgreich, denn wir sahen Nilpferde, Zebras, 

Giraffen, Lowen, Krokodile, Antelopen, Leoparden, Elefanten, 

Duiker, Nashorner und allerlei Vogel. Abends 

fuhren wir zufrieden zum Lager zuruck und verbrachten 

dort noch einen schonen Abend. 

Am Sonntag sahen wir wieder viele verschiedene Tiere. 

Sonntagabend fuhren wir zuruck nach Hause. Aile waren 

rnude, doch zufrieden. 

MICHAEL HAUSER 

48 

WENN DER DEUTSCH LEHRER 

SCHLECHTE LAUNE HAT 

Die Glocke lautet und aile Kinder schweigen. Sie wissen, 

dass der Lehrer schlechte Laune hat. Plotzlich offnet die 

Tur. 1mgleichen Moment spricht der Waldo. Der Lehrer 

schreit ausser sich vor Wut. Er will heute nichts horen. 

Was ich gerade beschrieben habe, passiert glucklicherweise 

nicht sehr oft. Wenn der Lehrer am vorigen Abend 

zu viel gegessen hat, hat er immer schlechte Laune. Vor 

allem wenn er zu viel Spaghetti isst. 

Er kommt an solchen Tagen immer spat in das Klassenzimmer 

herein. Eroffnet die Tur sehr laut und will auch 

nicht arbeiten. Normalerweise spricht er nicht viel. 

Wenn er doch spricht, schreit er. Er liebt seine Stimme 

und kann manchmal stundenlang schreien. 

Ich verstecke mich in der Ecke des Klassenzimmers und 

beantworte seine Fragen nicht, falls ich eine falsche Antwort 

gebe. Erliebt blode Antworter nicht, wenn er schlechte 

Laune hat. Sie kennen meinen Deutschlehrer nicht und 

deswegen sollen Sie sich freuen. 

Zwei Menschen, 

Nur ein Elternpaar, 

Mit solchem .Einfluss, 

Die einen unvergesslichen Eindruck machen! 

Die unterrichten, absichtlich oder nicht. 

Zwei Menschen, 

Die es nicht bekosten konnen Fehler zu machen urn 

unseretwillen. 

Sie werden Himmel und Holle 

versetzen, 

Geben und Opfern bringen 

und sie verlangen nicht viel. 

Zwei Eltern, 

MEINE ELTERN 

PASCALEHARTY 

4C

Die denken, untersuchen 

und sicher machen 

Die sorgen und aufpassen 

immer da sind und lieben ohne Vorbehalt 

Und ich Hebe sie vorn ganzen Herzen, 

Fur das, was sie getan haben und stets tun. 

"INTER-CLAN" 

MEIN 


4C 

LANDLAUFEN 

Eswar ein heisser Tag, aber zum Gluck wehte eine Brise. 

Aile waren bunt gekleidet. Erst rannten die Junior Madchen. 

Ihrer Jugend wegen waren sie noch sehr begeistert 

und zogen los wie eine Olympiademannschaft. The senior 

Madchen (ihres Alters wegen naturlich) starteten 

langsam unter viel Gelachter. Es dauerte nicht lange, 

bevor wir aile mude waren und schon langst aufgehort 

hatten zu rennen und statt dessen die letzte Strecke 

gingen. Trotzdem muss ich zugeben, dass wir den Wettlauf 

sehr genossen hatten. Die Jungen, wie immer, betrachteten 

den ganzen Wettlauf mit viel mehr Ernst. Am 

Ende konnten wir aile sagen, dass es der Muhe wert war 

und dass wir aile auf unserer Art einen gernutlichen 

Nachmittag erlebt hatten. 

ELIZABETH DlERING 

4B 

LAND SUDAFRIKA 

Die Reklame fur unser Land heisst "Sudafrika eine ganze 

Welt in einem Land". Dieses reiche Land hat fast alles, 

was ein Tourist oder Reisender sich wunschen kann. 

Es gibt viele Platze die charakteristisch sind von tandem 

Obersee. Die Nord- und Ostkuste kann verglichen werden 

mit dem kristallhellen Wasser von dem Mittelmeer 

und es gibt auch viele sonnige Strande an der Sud- und 

Westkuste, wo man Wellenreiten kann, Muscheln suchen 

oder sich einfach sonnen und ausruhen kann. Die Strande 

sind von hohem Standard und werden oft verglichen 

mit denen von Australien und den Verenigten Staaten. 

Wir haben viele grosse Hafen an der Kuste und deshalb 

II_. 

ic:t C;;iirbfrilt::l pin 

........ ---- •••• , __ .1. 

c:phr O"Irtpc: I-bn~plcbn~ 

__ .1. b-"'-"" ••""'.•__ loJ ..... 

Die wohlbekannte Gartenroute in der Kap ist eine beliebte 

Sehenswurdigkeit, wegen ihrer Naturpracht und dem 

beruhrnten "Otter Trail". 

Sudafrika hat keinen Mangel an Wildparks und Wanderwege. 

1m Kruger National Park kann man viele wilde 

Tiere, die frei rumbewegen, anschauen - naturlich muss 

man im Auto bleiben, denn diese Tiere sind wild und 

gefahrlich. Viele Besucher von Europa sowie Kanada, 

Amerika und Japan kommen auf Safari urn die Tiere zu 

sehen, die sie sonst nur im Zoo sehen wurden. Sudafrikaner 

und Besucher vom Ausland haben eine grosse 

Wahl, wenn sie einen Urlaub in Sudafrika planen. Sie 

konnen die Kuste besuchen, Bergsteigen, wenn das ihnen 

gefalt, Wusten besuchen, wilde Tiere mit einer Kamera

The Thistle 1988

Create successful ePaper yourself